So'lek x fem!avatar driver reader inspired by Tsumuke written by @lvlypinkesworld
Part 12 > Part 13 > Part 13.5
Hearts Cannot Lie
Louis De Luca surfaced from unconsciousness slowly. Pain arrived first. A deep ache radiating through his ribs and shoulder. Then came the strange sensation of warmth. Soft light. Voices somewhere nearby.
For one glorious, delirious moment he genuinely thought he'd died. The last thing he remembered was fire. Smoke. The Scorpion going down.
Then that giant blue alien dragging him from the wreckage.
So naturally his first thought upon opening his eyes wasâWell... heaven is nicer than I expected.
An angel hovered above him. Golden light from the resistance medbay lamps framed her features. Soft eyes focused intently on a monitor. Hair falling forward slightly as she adjusted something beside his bed.
Louis stared.
The angel frowned at a scanner. Made a note. Checked his IV. Then glanced down. Their eyes met.
The angel blinked once. "Oh." That was disappointingly un-angelic. "You are awake." Her voice was quiet. Almost startlingly quiet. Not cold. Just reserved.
Louis opened his mouth. Nothing came out except a croak.
The angel immediately held a cup toward him. "Small sips."
He obeyed.
Because she sounded like she expected people to obey. Not demanding. Just matter of fact.
Louis drank. The water helped. A little.
Then she checked the bandages around his shoulder. Looked at a monitor. Made another note.
And before Louis could think of a single clever thing to sayâ
She nodded to herself. "Good."
Then she turned And left. Just... Left. Louis stared after her.
A few moments later another figure walked over. Another woman carrying a medical tablet. "Well." She looked relieved. "That is a good sign."
Louis blinked. "Who..." His voice still sounded awful.
The woman smiled slightly. "I'm Nalin. Doctor around here."
Louis nodded weakly. Then pointed vaguely toward the door. "The angel."
Nalin stared. "The what?"
"Who was that? The one who was just here."
Realization dawned. "Oh." Nalin snorted softly. "That was (Y/n)."
Nalin laughed. "Not officially. But she has a habit of collecting medical knowledge."
Louis frowned slightly. "She saved me?"
Nalin pulled over a chair. "You were in rough shape. The Scorpion crash nearly killed you."
Louis absorbed that quietly. Fragments of memory returning. The smoke. The impact. The panic. Then that enormous blue alien hauling him bodily from the wreckage. "Big blue guy?"
Nalin immediately knew who he meant. "Tamtey.â
"Yeah. He got you out."
Louis nodded slowly. Then glanced toward the closed door again. "And her?"
Nalin smiled faintly. "She helped stabilize you."
Louis expected some heroic story.
Instead Nalin shrugged. "Checked your injuries. Started treatment. Saved your life. Then immediately returned to whatever research she was working on."
That sounded oddly anticlimactic. "That's it?"
"Pretty much."
Louis stared. "She didn't even introduce herself."
"That sounds like (Y/n)."
Nalin leaned back in her chair. "She isn't great with new people. Or old people. Or people in general."
Louis laughed weakly despite the pain. Then his gaze drifted toward the entrance once more. The brief interaction replaying in his head. The quiet voice. The way she'd simply confirmed he wasn't dying and then vanished back to work. No grand speech. No dramatic introduction. No expectation of thanks. Just helping because someone needed help.
Then moving on.
Strange. For someone he'd only seen for perhaps thirty secondsâShe seemed oddly memorable.
Meanwhile elsewhere in the resistance base, completely unaware she had become the subject of conversation, (Y/n) sat surrounded by notebooks and samples in her makeshift lab.
Perfectly content.
Because as far as she was concernedâ The patient was stable. Which meant she could get back to work.
(Y/n) sat in the middle of what had gradually become her temporary workspace. Scraps of fabric. Needles. Tools. Several pieces of So'lek's gear spread across the table in front of her. Right next to her chemistry equipment. One of his metal vests sat partially disassembled while she repaired worn straps and reinforced sections that had started fraying from years of use. Beside it lay several rifle slings she'd quietly confiscated after deciding they were falling apart.
A rolling chair allowed her to glide between workstations without having to stand every few minutes.
Officially she was still taking it easy.
Unofficially she had simply found a different way to stay busy.
Conversations drifted through the resistance base around her. People moving. Equipment humming. The normal sounds of daily life.
Nearby Raj was being introduced to one of the newest arrivals to the resistance.
Louis. The recently defected rda grunt.
(Y/n) paid little attention. Not out of rudeness. But because was currently concentrating on stitching a particularly stubborn tear in one of So'lek's straps when footsteps stopped beside her workspace.
"And this is (Y/n)," Priya said.
Louis glanced over. She looked exactly as he'd remembered. Only this time she wasn't hovering over him while he was half dead. She was seated in a rolling chair surrounded by equipment, entirely focused on her work.
"You've already met her."
"She's one of the medics around here, well not just a medic she does lots of things."
(Y/n) glanced up briefly. Nodded once. Then immediately returned to sewing.
Priya sighed. "Oh, come on."
(Y/n) didn't look up.
"He's new. Â Please at least say hello."
The needle paused.
(Y/n) looked up. "Hello." Then she immediately returned to repairing the vest.
Louis stared at her curiously.
Priya pinched the bridge of her nose. "(y/n).â
âI said hello."
"Thatâs not even three whole words."
"I am exceeding expectations, you gave him the rundown of what I do, what else do you want me to say?"
Louis couldn't help it. A small laugh escaped him.
The comment earned him the briefest hint of amusement from (Y/n) before she returned to work.
Priya gestured toward the workspace. "This is actually unusual."
"It is?"
Priya nodded. "(Y/n) is usually somewhere in the forest tending to sick or injured animals. I genuinely cannot remember the last time she spent this much time inside base."
That earned Priya a flat look. (Y/n) didn't even stop sewing. Just glanced at her. Then went back to work.
Priya smiled innocently.
Then something changed.
Louis noticed it immediately.
Because the woman who had barely acknowledged their existence suddenly brightened.
The doors at the far end of the base opened and closed. Footsteps followed.
(Y/n)'s entire expression softened.
Louis glanced toward the corridor.
A few moments later So'lek rounded the corner. The large Na'vi warrior immediately spotted them. Or ratherâ He immediately spotted her.
"Ah." Priya grinned. "Perfect timing."
She motioned Louis forward.
"So'lek, come meet Louis."
The warrior's attention shifted away from (Y/n) long enough to acknowledge him.
 "He's new." Priya gestured to Soâlekâ "This is So'lek. One of our Navi allies."
Louis offered a nod.
So'lek returned one. Brief. Polite.
Then immediately walked around them. Straight toward (Y/n).
Louis watched the entire interaction carefully. The warrior stopped beside her workspace. Looked over the gear spread across the table. Then looked down at her.
And something in his expression changed. Softened. Not much. Just enough to be difference to his normal stiff look. The sort of look people only gave someone they deeply cared about. "You are meant to be resting."
(Y/n) rolled her eyes immediately. "I am sitting down."
"You are working."
"I am repairing your equipment."
"You are still working."
"It does not count."
"It counts."
"It does not."
"It does."
Louis hid his reaction well. Years in the military had taught him that. But he saw it. The way her shoulders relaxed around him.
The way his attention remained fixed on her. The ease between them.
And immediately a single thought crossed his mind. Please don't tell me they're together.
Because if they weren'tâ They were certainly heading in that direction.
Priya noticed Louis watching. Then she grabbed his shoulder. "Come on."
Louis blinked. "What?"
"There's still people to meet."
He cast one last glance back.
Priya practically dragged Louis away. Leaving the two of them behind. Still bickering. Still entirely focused on each other.
So'lek looked over the vest spread across the table, his fingers brushing over one of the freshly repaired straps. The stitching was neat. Careful. Strong. Much better than his own repairs usually were.
"Has Alma left you alone today?" he asked quietly.
(Y/n) glanced up from where she was trimming a loose thread. "Yes." The answer came easily enough. "I've just been here, being a busy."
Something in his chest eased slightly. Good. He had spent most of the morning wondering if Alma would seek her out again. Wondering if he'd return to find her retreating into herself once more. Instead, she'd spent the day surrounded by thread, tools. His gaze drifted over the equipment. "You did not need to mend these for me."
(Y/n) shrugged. "I know. But I wanted to help you out." Her fingers continued working while she spoke. "You're always busy." The next stitch. "Taking care of me." Another stitch. "Patrolling." A knot tied off. "Taking down RDA bases." Only then did she glance up at him. A small smile appearing. "It's the least I can do."
For a moment So'lek simply looked at her. Sweet. Kind. Always finding ways to help others. Even when she herself had barely recovered.
The smile that appeared on his face was soft enough that Louis, watching from across the room, nearly walked into a table.
Fortunately, Priya redirected him before he could embarrass himself.
Back at the workstation, (Y/n) brightened suddenly. "Oh. I do have good news."
So'lek's attention returned fully to her. "What is it?"
"Nalin says by the end of the week I should be able to link again."
The excitement in her voice was immediate. "Genuinely link. Not just a few minutes. I can go back to the sanctuary." Her smile widened. "Get back to work."
So'lek sighed. The last part was exactly what he'd expected. Yet he found himself smiling anyway because he knew what she truly meant. Back to the creatures she'd worried about endlessly from inside the base.
"You have been taking Ulrr out to forage?" She asked.
"Yes."
"And the pups?"
"The pups are learning scents. They are also learning how to tear open carcasses without assistance."
"They would have enjoyed that lesson."
"Yes, they did."
Her expression softened. Because she'd been worried. Worried about Ulrr. Worried about the pups. Worried about all the creatures she'd been forced to leave behind.
"I really cannot thank you enough." The sincerity in her voice made him look away briefly. As though embarrassed by the gratitude.
He'd merely done what needed doing.
The same way she always did.
Then he held out a hand. "Come."
(Y/n) blinked. "Where are we going?"
"Out of here."
She looked around the base. Then back at him. "What is wrong with here?"
"You have spent the entire day inside."
"I have a chair."
"You need sunlight."
She looked genuinely unconvinced. "I have lamps."
So'lek stared at her.
(Y/n) sighed. "Damn it."
A small victory. The warrior's mouth twitched. Then softened. "A walk in the sunlight."
She looked down at the half-finished repairs. Then at him. Then at the doorway. Followed him.
The smile that crossed his face afterward was worth every moment of stubborn resistance.
Louis was beginning to develop a problem. Specificallyâ Every person he asked seemed determined to confirm his worst suspicions. After watching So'lek all but abandon a conversation to immediately go check on (Y/n), Louis had decided further investigation was necessary.
Purely professional investigation. Absolutely nothing else.
His first victim was Jin. The man was repairing equipment when Louis approached. "So."
Jin glanced up.
"What's the deal with big blue and (Y/n)?"
Jin blinked. Then immediately laughed. "Big blue?"
"The giant Na'vi."
"Oh. Soâlek" Jin shrugged. "I don't know."
That was not the answer Louis expected. "You don't?"
"No." Jin went back to tightening a bolt. "(Y/n) is pretty quiet. Mostly keeps to herself. But she talks to the Sarentu. And So'lek."
"Honestly, if you want answers, ask them."
Louis did not particularly want to ask So'lek. That sounded dangerous. So he moved on. His next target was Anqa. She was organizing supplies when he found her. "Question."
Anqa immediately looked wary. "That usually means trouble."
"What's going on between So'lek and (Y/n)?"
Anqa froze. Then smiled. A knowing smile.
Louis already disliked it.
"I try not to pry." That was not a denial. "But?" Anqa's smile widened. "But everyone can tell they're sweet on each other."
Louis maintained a perfectly neutral expression. Internally howeverâ How? How had the sweet quiet angel who saved his life ended up attached to a giant blue warrior? The math wasn't mathing. At all. "Everyone?"
Anqa nodded. "Everyone."
Louis frowned. "They aren't together?"
Anqa laughed. "They certainly aren't acting like strangers."
Louis immediately thought about the way So'lek looked at her. The way she visibly brightened when he walked into a room. The way he'd practically hovered around her since arriving. His neutral expression became significantly more strained.
"Maybe they're just friends."
Anqa's smile somehow became even more knowing. "Oh I think theyâre past that stage." That response filled Louis with dread.
A short time later he found himself sitting beside Raj. "Please tell me they're not together."
Raj looked up from his work. "Who?"
"So'lek and (Y/n)."
Raj immediately started laughing.
Louis felt betrayed. "That's not an answer."
Raj wiped his eyes. "No. They aren't together."
Relief. Sweet relief.
Then Raj continued. "Yet."
The relief died instantly.
Raj grinned. "They're hopeless."
Louis groaned. This was becoming a nightmare. âThanks Raj.â
Louis leaned back against a wall and stared at the ceiling. There had to be somebody reasonable around here. Somebody who would tell him everyone was reading too much into things.
UnfortunatelyâThe next person he decided to ask was Tamtey. Which was about to make everything significantly worse. Louis eventually found Tamtey near one of the landing platforms tending to his ikran's harness. He looked up as Louis approached. "Settling in alright?"
"Yeah." Louis leaned casually against one of the supports. At least casually enough that he hoped it looked natural.
There was a brief silence. Then he asked "So what's going on between So'lek and (Y/n)?"
Tamtey immediately stopped what he was doing.Slowly. Very slowly. He looked up. Then glanced around. Then back at Louis. The expression alone made Louis nervous. "You did not hear this from me because (y/n) may poison my tea from gossiping.â
Louis immediately leaned in.
Tamtey lowered his voice dramatically despite nobody being remotely nearby. "They have not made anything official."
Louis felt a small amount of relief.
Then Tamtey continued. "(Y/n) would probably die of embarrassment if anyone actually said it aloud."
The relief disappeared.
"But..." His grin widened. "Yeah. "They are basically joined at the hip."
Louis sighed. Of course. Of course that was the answer.
Tamtey chuckled. "You should have seen So'lek after her seizure."
Louis noticed the way the warrior's expression softened slightly.
"He was miserable."
"And her?" Tamtey laughed. "She pretends she is subtle but anyone with eyes can see her adorable smile."
The answer told Louis everything. Because everyone else had apparently reached the same conclusion. Neither of them had officially said anything.
But everyone knew. Everyone.
Tamtey studied him curiously. "Why the interest?"
Louis immediately straightened. "Oh. Uh."
A perfectly reasonable explanation needed to be found immediately.
"It's just..." He rubbed the back of his neck. "She's kind of the only person I haven't really talked to since arriving. I wanted to get to know her better.â
Which was technically true.
Tamtey nodded immediately. "Oh."
That explanation made complete sense to him. No suspicion whatsoever. "Yeah, she's like that."
Louis blinked. "Like what?"
"Quiet."
Tamtey shrugged. "If she doesn't know someone she usually keeps to herself. Trust me she all but told me to go away when we first met."
"So donât sweat it."
"She'll talk to you eventually."
"Probably."
The confidence on that last word was not particularly reassuring.
Tamtey returned to adjusting the harness.
"Usually people just sort of..."He gestured vaguely. â...end up around her."
"What does that mean?"
"I don't know."
Tamtey grinned. "One day you don't know her."
"The next day you're drinking tea while she explains medicinal plants and somehow you've become friends."
Louis found himself smiling despite himself. That sounded oddly believable.
"Give it time." Tamtey tightened one final strap. "If she likes you she'll start talking."
"And if she doesn't?"
Tamtey thought about it. "Then you'll get a lot of 'hello' and three-word conversations."
Louis winced. That sounded familiar.
Tamtey laughed. " You're currently getting three-word conversations."
"That obvious?"
"Very."
Tamtey clapped him on the shoulder. "Don't worry. She just needs time to warm up to you, sheâs really nice.â
He hoped Tamtey was right, maybe he needed to try getting her to talk about her interests, open up.
That would work⌠right?
(Y/n) hated admitting it. Absolutely hated it. Because So'lek had been right.
The walk had helped. The fresh air. The sunlight filtering through the canopy. The distant sounds of the forest.
The absence of walls.
It felt good. Really good.
Unfortunately she would never tell him that. Not if she wanted to preserve even a shred of dignity.
So she walked beside him through the forest, hands tucked into her pockets, enjoying herself considerably more than she intended.
Meanwhile So'lek was driving her insane. The warrior's eyes never stopped moving. Scanning. Checking. Watching.
Every sound. Every shadow. Every movement.
Nothing escaped his attention.
At one point he stopped entirely because a branch snapped somewhere in the distance.
(Y/n) nearly walked into him. "What?"
He listened. The forest fell silent.
Nothing happened.
Then they continued walking.
Three minutes later he did it again.
(Y/n) sighed dramatically."You know there is nothing out here that is going to jump me."
His eyes never left the treeline. "You cannot be sure of that."
"I can."
"No."
"Yes."
Finally he looked down at her. "No."
The answer came with enough conviction that she almost laughed. "Why are you like this?"
"You recently had a seizure."
"That was weeks ago."
"You were unconscious."
"I woke up."
"You almost died."
"I did not."
His stare suggested that was entirely beside the point.
(Y/n) groaned. "There are no thanator dens nearby."
He was silent
"No RDA patrol routes."
Still silent.
"No hostile clans."
Still silence.
She pointed around them. "The most dangerous thing out here is probably you."
That earned a look. A very unimpressed look.
"I am serious."
"So am I."
(Y/n) threw her hands into the air. "You can relax."
So'lek genuinely did not think he could. Not anymore. Because every time he looked at her in this body he was reminded how fragile it was. How small she was. How easily injured.
The realization never quite left him.
Not after the seizure. Not after reading what was  in those old notebooks. Not after seeing her cry.
And perhaps worst of allâ He knew exactly how vulnerable humans could be.
Because once upon a time he had killed many of her kind. Seen what bullets did. Seen how easily bones broke. Seen how quickly a human life could end.
He knew exactly how durable Na'vi were. And exactly how durable humans were not.
The comparison haunted him.
Because even something as simple as the air around them reminded him that she was constantly in danger.
The mask resting over her face. One piece of damaged equipment. One accident. One mistake.
And suddenly the very air became dangerous.
The thought alone made his stomach tighten.
Meanwhile (Y/n) remained blissfully unaware of the spiraling protectiveness happening beside her.
"I am safe." She nudged his arm lightly. "Because you're right here."
The simple certainty in her voice stopped him.
His gaze lowered toward her.
She smiled.
Completely unaware of what that did to him.
Because she said it so casually.Like it was obvious.Like of course she was safe with him nearby.
And suddenly So'lek found himself unable to argue.
So he settled for placing a large hand briefly against the top of her head. A gesture halfway between affection and exasperation. "You worry me."
(Y/n) immediately grinned. "Good."
"I am serious."
"I know."
The grin only widened.
And despite the constant urge to wrap her in enough protective gear to survive a direct missile strikeâA reluctant smile appeared on his face.
Because she was happy.
Then So'lek's earpiece crackled. He immediately raised a hand to it.
Priya. The concern in her voice was immediate. "So'lek, we've had reports of an RDA patrol operating close to one of the northern field labs."
His expression hardened instantly. The relaxed warrior disappeared. Replaced by the soldier.
"We think they're scouting."
"We would appreciate it if you could investigate."
So'lek glanced toward (Y/n). Then toward the distant forest. "I am on my way."
The channel clicked off. Silence followed.
(Y/n) already knew what he was thinking. "No."
His eyes narrowed. "No?"
"You are not escorting me back."
The warrior folded his arms. "I can return you to base first."
"By the time you do that the patrol could be gone."
His jaw tightened. She was right. Unfortunately. "I will walk back with you."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
She laughed. "Do you genuinely think I cannot walk through the forest without dying?"
"Yes."
(Y/n) stared at him. "That is incredibly rude."
"It is accurate."
"It is not."
"You are fragile."
She groaned. "I survived before you came along."
"Barely."
"I was doing fine."
"The seizure would suggest otherwise."
"That was unrelated."
"It still happened."
(Y/n) pointed toward the path leading back toward the resistance. "So'lek."
"What?"
"There are no thanators."
Silence.
"No RDA patrols."
Silence.
"No hostile wildlife."
Silence.
"No cliffs."
Still silence.
She threw her hands into the air. "What exactly do you think is going to happen?"
His expression remained entirely serious. "Something."
That somehow made her laugh harder. Eywa help her. He genuinely meant it.
Finally she stepped forward and placed a hand against his arm. The gesture immediately stole his attention. "I will be fine."
The smile she gave him was warm. "You have RDA to go terrorize."
His expression remained unconvinced.
"I can handle a short walk."
A long pause followed.
Then finally. ReluctantlyâSo'lek nodded. "I do not like this."
"I know."
"You will return directly to base."
"Yes."
"You will not wander off."
"I won't."
"You will call if anything happens."
"I will."
"Youâ"
(Y/n) laughed and gently pushed his arm. "Go."
The warrior looked like he wanted to argue some more.
Instead he stepped closer.
His hand briefly touched her shoulder. Lingering. Just for a moment.
Then he nodded. "You be careful."
She smiled. The irony almost killed her. "Me?"
"Yes."
"You're literally going to investigate armed soldiers."
"And you are walking through a forest."
"Exactly. Make sure you don't get shot."
The corner of his mouth twitched. "I will try."
"You better."
Then he turned. The dogtag warrior disappearing into the forest with the same haunting quietness that made him so dangerous.
(Y/n) watched him go until the trees swallowed him completely. Then she smiled to herself. Shook her head. And started the walk back toward the resistance.
Completely unaware that So'lek looked back three separate times before finally continuing toward the northern field lab.
(Y/n) stepped back into the resistance base feeling considerably lighter than she had that morning.
The walk had done her good. The sunlight. The absence of walls.
And admittedlyâSpending time with So'lek.
She was already mentally sorting through what needed repairing next when a voice appeared beside her.
"Hey."
(Y/n) glanced up briefly.
Louis.
Then immediately looked away and continued walking.
Louis cleared his throat. Trying again. "We didn't really get a chance to talk much."
No answer. Not because she was trying to be rude. Quite the opposite.
Her mind was already cycling through a dozen possibilities.
What if she said something wrong? What if she offended him? What if he misunderstood something? What if he got angry?
What ifâ
Safer to say nothing.
So she simply continued toward her workstation.
Louis followed. "Priya said you work with animals."
That earned a small nod.
"What's that like?"
(Y/n) sat down in her chair and immediately began organizing the equipment she'd left behind. Needles. Thread. Straps. Tools.
"It's nice." Then silence again.
Louis tried another approach. "What are you fixing?"
She looked down. "So'lek's gear."
"Oh. "You're good with this stuff?"
A nod. "Mostly."
The conversation should have ended there.
Instead Louis continued. "What about all this?"
He gestured toward another table covered in vials and glassware. Chemistry equipment. Research notes. Dried plant samples.
(Y/n)'s shoulders tightened slightly. "Research."
"What kind?"
"Medical."
"What are you researching?"
Her skin was beginning to crawl. Not because he'd done anything terrible. Because he kept asking. Question after question. Standing close. Expecting answers.
And she didn't know him. Didn't know what kind of person he was. Didn't know if one wrong response would offend him. Didn't know if he was joking or serious or impatient or kind.
Years of experience had taught her something unfortunate. People were unpredictable.
Meanwhile Louis interpreted the silence as encouragement to keep trying.
"So did you learned medicine from Nalin?"
"Some."
"How long have you been on Pandora?"
"Years."
"Do you alwaysâ"
Thankfully Ri'nela appeared. The younger Sarentu took one look at the situation.
One look at (Y/n). And immediately understood.
Because while most people saw quietnessâRi'nela knew the difference between quiet and uncomfortable.
(Y/n)'s shoulders were tense. Her answers were getting shorter. And she was beginning to look desperately at her work like it might rescue her.
So Ri'nela stepped in without hesitation. "(Y/n)!"
The healer looked up immediately. Relief flashed across her face so quickly it almost hurt. "Yes?"
"I need help."
Ri'nela smiled brightly. "Right now."
(Y/n) stood so quickly her chair nearly rolled away. "Oh." Of course."
Louis blinked. "What?"
Ri'nela nodded seriously. "It is very important."
(Y/n) didn't even question it. She immediately began gathering her things.
Louis looked between them. "Oh. Okay."
Ri'nela smiled politely. "We'll see you later."
Then promptly grabbed (Y/n)'s arm and steered her away.
Only once they were safely around the corner did Ri'nela slow down.
"Thank you."
Ri'nela smiled. "He was making you uncomfortable."
(Y/n) looked down.
"A little."
"You could have told him."
"I know." But that was easier said than done.
Ri'nela squeezed her arm gently.
"Come, I was reading this tea recipe in your notebook and couldnât read the scibble."
That finally earned a smile.
And together they disappeared deeper into the resistance base while Louis stood back at the workstation wondering what exactly had just happened.
But he didnât want to give up, heâd get her talking to him on way or another.
The patrol had been nothing. A handful of RDA scouts. Nothing worth reporting beyond a routine sighting.
So'lek returned to the resistance base in a far better mood than he'd left it. Until he stepped into the kitchen.
Immediately his eyes found her.
(Y/n) sat at one of the tables with her dinner pushed slightly to one side while she scribbled notes in one of her ever-present notebooks. Half-eaten food. Notebook open. Pen moving.
Some things never changed.
Then he noticed Louis.
The human sat in the chair beside her. Far too close.
At least in So'lek's opinion.
The man was talking. Quite enthusiastically.
(Y/n) was not.
She nodded occasionally. Made small noises of acknowledgment. Then went right back to her notebook.
Louis kept trying. Question after question. Comment after comment. Trying to start a conversation. Trying to keep it going.
And the more So'lek watchedâ The less he liked it.
Not because Louis had actually done anything wrong.
Because of her. Over the past weeks he'd learned her tells. The little things most people missed. The way she became quieter when uncomfortable. How her shoulders subtly drew inward. How she'd angle herself away from someone without realizing it. How she'd suddenly become very interested in whatever task was in front of her.
And right now?
She was practically trying to climb into her notebook. Then she shuffled slightly. Moving her chair away.
Louis unconsciously moved closer to continue the conversation.
Something inside So'lek immediately disliked that. Strongly. The feeling settled somewhere deep in his chest.
He simply knew one thing. She wanted space.
And Louis wasn't seeing it.
So'lek walked straight toward the table.
The moment (Y/n) looked up and saw him her entire expression changed. The tension disappeared. Her shoulders relaxed.
The small smile that appeared looked suspiciously like relief.
Honestly she looked like she wanted to launch herself directly at him.
That alone told him everything he needed to know.
Without a word So'lek stopped beside her. Large enough that he cast a shadow over half the table.
Louis looked up. "Oh hey."
So'lek nodded once.
Then his attention shifted entirely to (Y/n). "Have you finished your meal?"
(Y/n) blinked. Then glanced down guiltily at the half-finished tray. "...Almost."
The warrior looked unconvinced. "You are working while eating again."
"It helps me think."
"It prevents you from eating."
"I am eating."
"You are writing."
Louis watched the exchange. And immediately noticed something. The conversation flowed. Naturally. Easily.
(Y/n) answered So'lek.
And she argued with him. Rolled her eyes. Made faces. All the things Louis had spent the day unsuccessfully trying to get from her.
"So what are you working on?" Louis tried.
Neither of them seemed to hear him.
"So'lek, I am perfectly capable of eating and writing."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
Louis tried again. "Is that research?"
Nothing.
The conversation continued uninterrupted.
"So'lek."
"(Y/n)."
Louis frowned slightly. Then attempted once more. "I was actually asking herâ"
The look So'lek gave him was brief. Very brief. A sideways glance. Nothing overtly hostile. Nothing aggressive.
Just a go away.
Louis immediately remembered two very important facts.
One, So'lek was nearly ten feet tall.
Two, So'lek looked capable of folding him into a decorative shape if  motivated.
Louis  wisely reconsidered his life choices. "...You know what."
Both turned slightly.
Louis stood. "I just remembered I promised Priya I'd help with something."
A complete lie. Nobody challenged it.
(Y/n) offered him a polite smile. Then immediately turned back toward So'lek.
Louis felt strangely disappointed by that. And oddly jealous.
Not because So'lek was bigger. Or stronger. Or terrifying. Because of how easy it was. How easy she just jumped into conversation with him.
He wanted that sweet angelic smile directed at him.
So'lek watched him leave. Only once Louis disappeared around the corner did his attention return fully to her.
She had already resumed writing.
He sighed. "You are still working."
"And you are still nagging."
The corner of his mouth twitched upward.
And for the first time since entering the room (Y/n) laughed.
The  tension from Louisâ presence seemed to leave her shoulders entirely.
So'lek noticed. The warrior lowered himself into a crouch beside her chair, one arm resting against the edge of the table while she returned to picking at her dinner.
For a few moments he simply watched her eat. Making certain she actually did it.
"So."
(Y/n) immediately sighed. "What?"
"Is that man bothering you?"
The effect was immediate. She froze. Like a frightened hexepede that had just spotted movement in the undergrowth.
Her fork stopped halfway to her mouth. Her eyes widened slightly.
And suddenly she looked deeply uncomfortable.
So'lek's expression immediately darkened. Because that was answer enough.
"I..." (Y/n) looked down at her tray. Then at her notebook. Anywhere except him.
"I do not know what is wrong with me." The confession came quietly. "I know he has not actually done anything."
Her fingers tightened slightly around the fork. "But whenever he comes close..."
She struggled for the words. "My skin crawls." The admission clearly embarrassed her. As though she felt guilty for even thinking it.
"I should not be making assumptions about people." Her voice became smaller. "But I cannot help it."
So'lek listened silently. Giving her space to continue.
"He asks questions."
"Normal questions."
"And I know everyone thinks he is nice."
Her shoulders drew inward slightly. "But every time he starts talking to me I just..."
She exhaled. "...want to leave."
The warrior's gaze never left her. "Why?"
"I do not know."
But she did know she just didnât know how to voice it to Soâlek. How does someone say that in the past men with guns, soldiers, had never treated her kindly⌠far from it.
"I do not want him to get angry if I accidentally insult him." The words slipped out before she could stop them.
And suddenly So'lek understood enough. Because it was not Louis.
Not really. It was fear. Old fear. Old habits. Old scars.
The kind that lingered long after danger had passed, that lingered in the pages of that old notebook and in her mind.
His voice softened. "You think he is a danger?"
Immediately she shook her head. "No."
Then quieterâ "I just donât know."
Her eyes dropped to the table again. "And it makes me nervous."
For several moments So'lek said nothing. Simply thinking. Watching her.Seeing how genuinely distressed she looked over something most people would dismiss.
Then he reached over and gently took the notebook from her hands.
(Y/n) frowned. "What are you doing?"
"You are thinking too much."
"I am absolutely thinking the correct amount."
"You are not." He set the notebook aside. Far enough away she couldn't immediately grab it back.
Then his large hand settled gently over hers. "Listen to me."
Her eyes lifted toward his.
"If someone makes you uncomfortable, you do not owe them your time."
The statement genuinely seemed to surprise her.
"You do not have to answer every question."
"You do not have to speak to everyone."
"You do not have to stay where you do not wish to stay."
She stared at him. As though nobody had ever said that before.
Which honestly wouldn't have surprised him.
"Butâ"
"No."
His thumb brushed lightly across her knuckles. "If he is not dangerous, then good."
"If he is simply trying to be friendly, then also good."
His gaze remained steady. "But that does not mean you must entertain it."
Something in her expression softened. Just slightly. Because that was the part she'd been struggling with. The guilt. The feeling that she was somehow doing something wrong by wanting space.
So'lek continued quietly. "You are allowed to dislike things."
"You are allowed to walk away."
"You are allowed to say no."
(Y/n) looked down. Then gave the smallest nod.
But he could tell she didn't fully believe it yet.
So'lek squeezed her hand once. Then released it.
"If he bothers you again." The warrior's voice became calm. Dangerously calm. "You tell me."
Immediately her eyes widened. "So'lek."
"What?"
"You cannot threaten every person that annoys me."
"I can try."
That startled a laugh out of her. And suddenly the tension eased.
Exactly as he'd intended.
Good.
Much better than watching her sit there worrying herself sick over a conversation.
So'lek reached over.
Pushed her forgotten dinner slightly closer. "Now eat."
She groaned immediately. "There he is."
"There who is?"
"The nagging Soâlek."
"It is because you keep forgetting."
(Y/n) smiled.
Soâlek felt something in his chest flutter. Yes, he adored this woman. The realization no longer surprised him. Somewhere between cups of tea, arguments about rest, tending injured creatures, and watching her give every piece of herself to help others, the feeling had become as natural as breathing.
The sight settled something warm inside his chest.
Then his eyes drifted briefly toward the corridor Louis had disappeared down.
The warmth remained. But something else joined it. A faint tightening. A quiet awareness. Because he had not liked the look on her face when Louis was around. Had not liked how she shrank into herself. How she seemed constantly poised to escape.
And perhaps more importantlyâHe had not liked the look on Louis's face either.
Not because the man had done anything wrong.Not yet.
But So'lek knew people. Knew the way eyes lingered. The way attention followed. The way curiosity could become something more.
His gaze shifted back toward (Y/n).
She was happily explaining something to herself in her notes now, muttering, completely unaware of the thoughts running through his mind.
Oblivious. Sweet Eywa, she was oblivious.
The warrior found himself wondering if she even realized how people looked at her sometimes.
Probably not. She was far too busy worrying about offending someone to notice when she was the one capturing attention.
His jaw tightened slightly.
Louis might simply be trying to make a friend. That was entirely possible. But until So'lek knew for certainâHe intended to pay closer attention.
Just in case.
The thought felt perfectly reasonable to him. Entirely logical. After all, she'd only recently admitted that Louis made her uncomfortable.
And if something bothered herâThen it mattered.Simple as that.
Across the table, (Y/n) looked up suddenly."Why are you staring at me?"
So'lek blinked.Apparently he'd been doing exactly that. "I am not."
"You absolutely are."
"I was thinking."
"That is even more concerning."
The warrior huffed softly. And just like that, the seriousness faded.
Because she was smiling again.
Still, as she returned to her notebook, So'lek's gaze drifted once more toward the corridor, he intended to keep a very close eye on this situation.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pixel post dividers for everyone! It's not much, but feel free to use them if you'd like.
I don't know the ideal size for these, so let me know if they're too tall. I can make them a bit shorter next time.
can you pleaseeee do toxic Neteyam, like someone is flirting insane with reader and he watches from afar. Then grabs reader and is SUPERRR touchy to make sure the other sees. Later when theyâre alone he tells us that we are only his and spits into readers mouth to show how possessive he is abt us đđđđđđđďżź
⪠warnings: lower caps, smut, p in v, oral (f receiving), fingering, teasing neteyam, spitting, possesive neteyam, dry humping/grinding, tit sucking, slight nipple play
⪠wc: 4.2k
⪠author's note: ooouuuuu i had a blast writing this đđđ spitting is sexy asf idc what anybody say! tysm for ur request i hope you like itđđđ
the sound of rushing water and the gentle waves crashing against the shore fill the air as you sit on a rock, looking out into the vast ocean. the cool breeze blows through your hair, carrying the salty scent of the sea.
as you sit, lost in thought, a figure approaches from the distance. you recognize the figure as unay, one of the metkayina warriors.
you were aware that he liked you. you had tried countless times to get the point across that you werenât interested in him, but he never seemed to take the hint.
you offer him a warm smile and his eyes light up, misinterpreting it as encouragement. he sits down next to you on the rock, his arm brushing against yours. âbeautiful day, isn't it?â he says, trying to engage in conversation. âi was hoping to see you out here.â
you nodded, looking out into the ocean. âyeah, it is really nice.â
he leans in slightly closer, his voice dropping to a more intimate tone. âyou know, you always look so beautiful out here by the ocean. the way the sunlight catches your eyes... it's really something.â his flirty tone is evident as he tries to charm you.
you offered him another smile. âthank you. thatâs really sweet.â you reply, trying to be nice despite not being comfortable with the flirting.
unay takes your response as an opening and scoots a bit closer, his thigh now pressing against yours. âi was thinking... maybe after dinner, we could go for a swim together? just the two of us, under the moonlight? the water is always so warm and peaceful at night.â
âummm,â you start. âi think im busy. but if im not then im sure we could.â
heâs clearly not picking up on your hints that you're not interested. his hand moves to rest casually on the rock behind you, effectively trapping you slightly. âyouâre always so busy lately. ever since those outsiders showed up...â
âwell iâve been busy with helping them to learn our ways. i promised tsireya that i would help her.â you replied.
while you did promise tsireya that, that wasnt the main reason why you were always with them. the truth is that you wanted to get closer to someone that had caught your attention. and it was pretty clear that you had caught his too.
you werent sure if unay was aware of the growing tension between you and neteyam, or if he was just deliberately choosing to ignore it and continue to chase after you.
unayâs expression turned slightly jealous, his hand tightening on the rock behind you. âthose outsiders don't need our ways. theyâre not one of us.â he leans in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper. âyou should be spending time with someone from your own clan.â
what you didnât know was that from a distance, partially hidden behind the trunk of a large tree, neteyam was watching the scene unfold.
his jaw tightens, his eyes narrowing as he sees unay leaning closer to you, effectively trapping you against the rock. he sees your polite smile and knows you're trying to be nice, but he hates seeing another man touching you.
he sees the way unay is invading your personal space, and how uncomfortable you look despite trying to be polite. his hands ball into fists at his sides as jealousy and anger boil inside him.
âthatâs why im helping to teach them. you should be more welcoming towards them.â you tell him, your voice slightly firm.
unay rolls his eyes, clearly not interested in learning about the outsiders. âi don't need to learn their ways. i have everything i need right here.â his hand shifts slightly, now resting on the rock closer to you. âlike you, for example.â
neteyams breath hitches as he watches unayâs hand move closer. his mind races with possessive thoughts, his instincts screaming at him to claim you right then and there. but he holds back, watching and waiting to see how you'll react.
you donât reply, just offer him yet another smile like you always did.
unay takes your silence as encouragement, his hand slowly sliding down the rock until it's resting just behind your back. he leans in closer, his voice a low murmur. âyou know, if you weren't so busy with those outsiders... i could show you a good time.â
neteyams eyes flash with anger and his hands clench so tightly that his nails dig into his palms. he can barely stand watching this any longer. the way unay is talking to youâŚ
neteyam finally decided to walk up.
âoh, umâŚâ you trail off, not sure how to respond.
âeverything good here?â neteyams voice cuts through the air. unay looks up, surprised and slightly annoyed to see neteyam approaching. he slowly removes his hand from behind your back, sitting up straighter. âyeah, everything's fine. we were just talking.â he leans back slightly, giving neteyam a challenging look.
neteyam sits down beside you and wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you closer to him. unays eyes narrow slightly, clearly picking up on the tense atmosphere and neteyams silent claim on you. he leans in closer, not backing down easily.
neteyam's voice is low and calm, but there's an undercurrent of possessiveness and warning in his tone. he looks at unay directly, his eyes unblinking. âi think that's enough talking for now. donât you?â his other hand comes to rest on your knee.
unayâs jaw tightens, but he doesn't back down. instead, he leans in closer, his eyes flicking between you and neteyam. âor maybe we haven't talked enough.â
neteyams eyes narrow at his words. his hand on your hip squeezes tighter, his thumb pressing into your hipbone. his other hand moves higher on your leg, almost reaching your thigh. âi think we have.â
you let out a heavy sigh, clearly uncomfortable with the tension in the atmosphere.
your sigh breaks through the air, making both men realize how uncomfortable you are. unay finally backs down, seeing that he's not going to get anywhere with you while neteyam is being so clearly possessive.
neteyam's voice is calm and controlled, but there's no mistaking the message behind his words. he looks at unay with a hard stare, his hand still resting on your leg. âi think you should go.â
unayâs face twists into a scowl, clearly irritated by being dismissed. âwe were just having a conversation.â
âa conversation that's over now.â neteyam replies, his voice firm. his hand moves slightly higher on your leg. âand iâm not asking you to leave. iâm telling you.â his eyes are hard and commanding. âgo.â
unayâs shoulders slump as he realizes he's not getting anywhere. he stands up, giving you a longing look before turning his gaze to neteyam. âthis is foolish.â he mutters. âshe can speak for herself.â
neteyam's jaw tightens, his words striking a nerve. âcan she? because she looked pretty uncomfortable to me.â
unay stares for a long moment, then finally turns and walks off with a frustrated shake of his head.
neteyam watches him leave before turning his full attention to you. his eyes search yours, looking for any sign of discomfort or annoyance at his behavior. âare you okay?â
âneteyam⌠you didnt have to-â
âyes, i did.â he says firmly, his voice low and serious. âi saw how uncomfortable he was making you, and i couldn't just stand by and do nothing.â
he suddenly stood up. âcome with me.â he says, his tone leaving no room for argument. his eyes are intense, almost desperate.
âwhat? where?-â
neteyam simply starts walking away from the shore, not answering your question. he grips your hand tightly, pulling you along with him. he walks quickly, his legs eating up the distance as he leads you towards the dense forest that borders the beach.
he finally stops when you're deep enough in the forest that no one else can hear or see you. he turns to face you abruptly, his eyes burning with intensity. âweâre going to talk.â he says firmly. he hand leaves yours to rest on your waist.
âneteyam-â
neteyam cuts you off again, his voice softer this time but no less intense. âjust listen to me, okay?â he steps closer to you, his frame looming over yours.
he takes a deep breath, his eyes flicking down to your lips before meeting yours again. âi don't want anyone else touching you. talking to you. looking at you.â his hand tightens on your waist. âespecially not that warrior back there.â
âneteyamâŚâ you breathed out.
âi know i was probably being a dick back there.â he admits, running his other hand through his hair. âbut i couldn't stand how he was looking at you.â he paused. âlike he wanted what's mine.â
your heart hammered in your chest at his words. his eyes dropped to your lips again, watching them part slightly as your breath hitched.
without thinking, he stepped even closer, his body almost pressing against yours. âand it's not just him. itâs any man who looks at you like that. like they want to take you from me.â his voice tightens.
neteyams hands move to grip your hips, his fingers digging in slightly as he pulls you flush against him. his face is inches from yours, his breath mingling with yours.
your eyes dart down to his lips, twitching with unspoken words and suppressed kisses.
heâs suddenly very aware of how easy it would be to bend your head back and kiss you right now. his voice drops even lower, almost hoarse. âsay somethingâ he commands softly. âanything.â
âthey⌠they wonât take me from you, neteyam.â your voice was barely above a whisper. âi wonât let them.â
his breath catches, his eyes going soft and possessive all at once. a low groan rumbles in his chest. âgood,â he murmurs against your lips, not quite kissing you but so close you can feel the heat of him. âbecause iâm not letting you go either.â his hand moves up to cradle the back of your head.
neteyam's lips hover over yours, brushing against them lightly. itâs a soft, teasing kiss, driving you crazy with need. his eyes watch your face closely, searching for any sign of discomfort. instead, he finds you leaning in, chasing his lips.
âpleaseâŚâ you whispered.
neteyam smirks against your lips, knowing exactly what he's doing to you. he pulls back just enough to keep his lips out of reach, teasing you with soft, feather-light kisses that barely touch. his hands tighten on your hips. âplease what?â
âplease...â you repeated softly. âkiss meâŚâ
neteyam finally gives in, crushing his lips against yours in a desperate, passionate kiss. his hand in your hair tightens, pulling you closer as his tongue pushes past your lips. itâs possessive, claiming. everything you've wanted from him.
you wrapped your arms around him tightly, your tongue tangling with his.
he groans into your mouth, the sound vibrating against your lips. his other hand slides down to your lower back, pressing you impossibly closer until there's no space between you at all. he breaks the kiss just to breathe, his forehead resting against yours, both of you panting. you donât waste another second before kissing him again.
he groans approvingly at your eagerness, kissing you back with even more intensity. his hands slide down to your ass, gripping and lifting you up against him. you wrap your legs around his waist instinctively, and he walks you backwards until your back hits a large tree. âmine,â he breathes against your lips between kisses. âall mine.â
you whine softly at his words and begin to grind yourself against him, making neteyamâs eyes roll back.
he presses you harder against the tree, his hips moving in rhythm with yours. he kisses you deeper, more aggressively, the sound of your moans driving him wild. âfuckâŚâ
his hard length strains against the thin fabric of his loincloth, pressing insistently against your core. he grinds against you harder, letting you feel every inch of him. his kisses become more urgent, more desperate as he presses against you.
soft whimpers and moans escape your lips, making his mind turn hazy with lust. one hand slides down to grip your thigh tighter, pulling you even closer as he thrusts his erection against you. âyou like that? like feeling me against you?â
you nod frantically. âyes⌠yes, i love it.â
his hand slides under your top, his palm finding your breast. he groans at the softness of it, squeezing gently before pinching your nipple between his fingers. he continues to grind against you, the friction almost too much to bear through the thin fabric of your loincloth.
his pupils dilate as he lifts your top up, baring your breasts to him. he immediately captures one in his mouth, sucking and biting gently while his other hand plays with the other nipple. his hips never stop moving against you, the friction driving both of you crazy.
you cry out, your fingers tangling in his hair, the feeling only spurring him on. he sucks harder on your breast, his teeth scraping gently against your sensitive peak. his hand slides down to grip your hip, pulling you even closer as he grinds his erection against your clit through your loincloth.
you could feel yourself getting close just from this, just from grinding against him, your climax building rapidly in your lower stomach. âneteyamâŚ.â
âmmm?â he hums against your breast, his hand moving between your legs to put pressure right on your clit over your loincloth. âyou close?â
âyes⌠yes im so close⌠please-â
at your plea, he freezes, his body going perfectly still against yours. he sees the frustration and unfulfilled desire in your eyes and smirks mischievously. instead of continuing to move against you, he pulls back, breaking the delicious friction, making you whimper in protest.
before you could ask why he stoppedâ he dropped to his knees in one fluid motion, his hands gripping your hips. your loincloth is soaked through with your arousal, and the sight makes his cock twitch with need. he looks up at your frustrated, turned-on face.
his hands untie your loincloth slowly, letting it fall to the ground and revealing your pussy to him. he swallows hard, his self-control hanging by a thread. instead of immediately diving in like he wants to, he spreads your legs wider and blows cool air over your core.
âneteyam, pleaseâŚâ you breathed out.
he smirks up at you and leans in, nuzzling his nose against your clit, but not touching it with his lips or tongue. âplease what?â he teases, his breath hot against you.
âyou know what.â
âsay it.â he demands, his voice rough with desire. he leans in closer, his lips hovering just inches away from where you need him most.
âi want you to eat me out.â you said, past the point of embarrassment.
a grin spreads across his face at your words. without warning, he dips his head forward and runs his tongue along your slit, tasting you. he pulls back immediately, leaving you wanting more. âlike that?â
âmore⌠pleaseâŚâ
he chuckles at your plea, spreading you wider with his thumbs. he presses a gentle kiss to your clit, sucking it lightly between his lips before letting it pop out. he repeats the action a few times, driving you wild with need. âmore what?â his voice is muffled against your pussy.
you groaned in frustration. you didnât reply, instead gripping his hair tightly and pushing him between your legs, keeping him there.
he groans against you at the sudden action. he stops teasing and dives in, his tongue swirling around your clit before sucking it hard into his mouth. his hands grip your thighs tightly as he eats you out with fierce hunger.
you threw your head back against the tree, your legs shaking against his shoulders.
feeling you tremble against him makes him eat you out even more aggressively. one of his hands leaves your thigh to slide two fingers inside of you, pumping them in time with his sucking.
you cried out as he hit that spot inside of you, your grip tightening on his hair âfuckâŚâ
he curls his fingers inside you, hitting that spot repeatedly while his tongue flicks your clit rapidly. your taste is intoxicating, and the sound of your voice crying out in pleasure is driving him mad. he groans possessively, knowing he's the one making you fall apart like this.
you were already so close from that edge he had denied you. âdont stopâŚâ you pleaded.
he doesn't stop, his fingers and tongue working in a relentless rhythm. he feels your walls start to flutter around his fingers, your breath hitching as you get closer to the edge.
he doubles down his efforts, sucking your clit harder and pressing down on that sensitive spot inside you with his fingers.
he groans against your pussy as you start to come, your juices flowing down his chin, a broken moan escaping you.
he keeps licking and sucking gently as you ride out your orgasm, not wanting to stop until every last shudder leaves your body.
when you finally go limp against the tree, he slowly pulls his fingers out and gives your clit one last kiss before sitting back on his heels.
he watches you with heated eyes as you crawl towards him, joining him on the ground, his face and chin glistening. he smirks at your disheveled state, loving how you look completely wrecked from his mouth.
you lean forward and kiss him deeply, tasting yourself on his tongue.
he kisses you back eagerly, his hands wrapping around to grip your ass possessively. he breaks the kiss to trail open-mouthed kisses down your neck, marking you with hickeys. âlay back,â he murmurs.
you lay down on the ground, the moss providing a cushion against your back. neteyam positions himself between your legs and kisses you deeply, his hard length straining painfully against the fabric of his loincloth.
you bring your hand down and palm him through his loincloth, rubbing and squeezing gently.
he hisses at your touch, his head falling back as you touch him through the thin fabric. heâs so hard it's painful, his length throbbing against your hand. he covers your hand with his own, pressing it harder against him. âfuck...â
he lifts his hips slightly to give you better access as you start to undo the knots of his loincloth. his cock springs free, slapping against his stomach. he watches you through heavy-lidded eyes as you wrap your hand around him, stroking gently.
âplease..â you breathed out. âi need youâŚâ
he smiles down at you, loving your desperate state. he leans down to kiss you roughly, biting your bottom lip as he positions himself at your entrance. he rubs his tip against your slit, spreading your wetness around but not entering you.
his tip catches your clit, making both of you moan softly. he repeats the action a few more times, circling it slowly with the head of his cock before rubbing it up and down your slit, never pushing inside. âwhat do you need?â
âi need you inside of me, pleaseâŚâ
he smirks and pushes the head of his cock inside you just an inch, then pulls back out immediately. he does it again, pushing in a bit deeper this time before withdrawing. âhow bad do you want it?â he asks hoarsely.
you sighed in frustration, taking the initiative to grab his cock and sink yourself down on it.
he moans loudly as you suddenly sink down on him, taking him to the hilt in one smooth motion. his hands fly to your hips, gripping them tightly as he buries his face in your neck, biting down on your skin. âfuck...â he breathes out roughly, his cock pulsing inside you.
he stays still inside you, letting you adjust to his size. he fills you completely, stretching you wide around him. he kisses your neck softly, his hands rubbing your hips and thighs gently.
âmove.â you command softly.
at your command, he begins to move his hips slowly, sliding his length in and out of you with deliberate slowness. he wants to draw this out, to make you feel every inch of him. he lifts your legs to wrap around his waist, opening you up wider for him. as he does, his cock grazes that spot inside you that makes you see stars. âlike that?â
âyes⌠just like thatâŚâ you whined.
he finds that spot again, hitting it with each thrust. he watches your face intently, loving the way your eyes roll back and your mouth falls open in pleasure. he leans down to capture your lips in a deep kiss, swallowing your moans as he continues to hit that sweet spot inside you.
he pulls back suddenly. âopen your mouth.â he commands.
you obey immediately, opening for him, tongue sticking out. he then pulls back and spits into your mouth. your eyes widen at the dirty gesture, but it turns you on even more. you swallow eagerly, your eyes never leaving his. he starts thrusting harder, the wet sounds of skin slapping against skin filling the air.
he kisses you messily after making you swallow his spit, his tongue pushing into your mouth aggressively. âmine. youâre fucking mine.â he growls against your lips, pounding into you harshly. âsay it.â he demands roughly.
âim yours, neteyam.â you gasped out.
he grins at your submission, loving the way your voice hitches when you say his name. he leans down to bite your neck hard as he continues to thrust inside you, marking you possessively. âyes, yes you areâŚâ
you raked your nails down his back, hard enough to draw blood.
he hisses in pleasure as you mark him back, his eyes flashing with desire. he loves that youâre claiming him just as he's claiming you. his abs contract with each powerful thrust, sweat beading on his chest. âtouch yourself.â he orders gruffly.
you go down and find your clit, rubbing it with your finger in time with his thrusts.
he groans loudly as he watches you play with your clit, his pace becoming more erratic as he sees you pleasure yourself while he fucks you. he grabs your hand and shoves it away, replacing it with his own fingers. âlet me do it,â he growls.
he starts rubbing your clit in fast, firm circles with his thumb, his cock still pounding inside you. the dual stimulation is overwhelming, and you can feel an intense orgasm building deep within you. he leans down to bite and suck on your nipples roughly while continuing to rub your clit.
âneteyam, fuck, im close.â you breathed out, your climax building rapidly.
he can feel you tightening around his cock, squeezing him deliciously. he speeds up his thrusts, hammering into you with abandon. his thumb presses harder against your clit, rubbing it relentlessly. âcome for me.â he commands breathlessly. âlet me feel it.â he bites down on your collarbone as he feels you clench around him.
his words push you over the edge and you come with a cry, your orgasm ripping through you.
your climax triggers his own, and he buries himself deep inside you with a loud moan as he comes, pumping you full of his release. he keeps rubbing your clit gently through your orgasm, drawing it out until you're oversensitive and twitching.
he stays inside you for a moment, his face buried in your neck as he catches his breath. his cock jerks inside you with each pulse, filling you even more. âlook at me.â he says gruffly.
when your eyes meet his, he cups your face with one hand, his expression serious yet tender. he leans down and kisses you, more gentle now. âyou belong to me,â he whispers against your lips. âyouâre all mine.â he strokes your cheek softly, the possessiveness in his tone mixed with genuine affection. âsay it again.â
âiâm yours, neteyam. im all yours.â
his eyes soften at your words, and he kisses you again. he pulls out of you slowly, watching as some of his release spills out.
you reach down and spread it inside you with your fingers, making him groan approvingly at the sight. he grabs your hand and brings it to his mouth, sucking your fingers clean of his cum.
he wraps his arms around you, pulling you close against his chest. he rests his cheek on top of your head, one hand stroking your hair gently as he catches his breath. âyouâre everything to me.â he murmurs softly, pressing a kiss to your forehead. he rolls you both onto your sides, keeping you pressed against him.
he holds you tightly and closes his eyes contentedly, savoring the feeling of you in his arms. his hand continues to gently brush your hair, occasionally planting soft kisses onto your head or shoulder.
âwe should clean up nowâŚâ you suggest.
he shakes his head. âin a minute,â he murmurs, holding you tighter. âi want to stay like this for a bit longer.â
you smiled softly and listened to his heart beating steadily under your ear, feeling completely content and at peace.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
In this Choose Your Own Adventure, Eywaâs voice guides your every step. Unfortunately, it becomes much harder to listen when Neteyam Sully is involved...
Neteyam x Fem!Reader
Choose Your Own Adventure
đ READ/PLAY HERE
đŽinteractive fanfic "Prophetess of Eywa" by desertmaraj
đ Episode 3 of ?
a/n: just a little something to get the blog going. not the first avatar fic i've written, just the first that i've actually completed. also first time writing on tumblr so sorry if the format isn't good.
Neteyam sighed for the umpteenth time. He dragged a hand over his face with a tired frustration of a man who has lived through the same ridiculousness over and over again.
Once again, someone had stolen his wife.
He had left you sitting in the center of your shared kelku briefly, only to return to empty space and still air.
Without a second thought he marched through the worn pathway that he had followed too often for his liking in a single week. Each step betrayed the frustration that sat heavy on his bones but came to a stop when he reached his destination.
There, on the floor of his family's kelku, sat you and Lo'ak dipping freshly carved beads into dye and laying them out to dry.
Neteyam's shadow fell over the workspace.
"Really?"
You looked up and gave him a wry smile. A half apology and a half 'what did you expect'.
Lo'ak didn't twitch, just simply kept his focus on the task in front of him. Neteyam's mouth tightened into a thin line; one that said he was trying very hard to hold himself back. His anger filled the room with a thickness that made your movements slow but Lo'ak simply ignored it, the calm air around him repelling the daggers that were shot his way. Your eyes darted back and forth as you sat in the middle of the familiar dance between temperaments that you have been a spectator to for many years.
The silence lasted seconds that felt like days and nights coming and going. Eventually Lo'ak turned his gaze, finally looking away from the bead between his fingers and onto his brother who was wound so tightly he looked like he would snap in half.
"You mind?" Lo'ak said "you're blocking our light"
You pursed your lips as Neteyam grit his teeth. You turned away in an attempt to hide the subtle shake of your shoulders. Neteyam noticed anyway. He turned his ire onto you.
"This is funny to you?" His eyes narrowed. You looked down with a poorly hidden smile. "All i ask is for oneâone day with my mate by my side, completely. One day without her being taken from me. And here you are, laughing at my misery" he leveled you with a stern look
"Dramatic much.." Lo'ak muttered, now grinding roots for more dye.
Neteyam snapped his head towards him.
"You" he pointed like a teacher scolding a rowdy child "Go.Away. Go back to the reef and leave her alone"
"Neteyam" you tried, but he ignored you.
"You're so possessive bro" Lo'ak raised a judging brow "No wonder she keeps running away"
"She is not running away, skxawng. She is just too nice to say no"
"Whatever helps you sleep at night"
Neteyam opened his mouth to retort but you stepped in "Ma 'teyam, do not be so mad. Lo'ak just needed help for today. You will have me tomorrow"
He scoffed "You say that now but tomorrow, if it's not this idiot, then it's someone else snatching you up"
"That's not true"
"Yesterday it was Tuk wanting to play by the river"
"Tuk is a child"
"The day before it was Kiri making you help grind herbs in the healers tent"
"Everyone else was busy"
"The day before that, it was my mother forcing you to bead a new curtain"
"I offered"
"Y/n "
"Neteyam"
Neteyam closed his eyes and took a deep, steadying breath. He felt like he was on the cusp of combusting into flames. The heat that swelled in his chest was suffocating.
"Whatâs all this?"
Neteyam jumped slightly at the hand now resting on his shoulder.
"I'm helping Lo'ak dye beads to carry back for Tsireya" you answered, happy for the change in conversation.
Jake hummed, eyes raking over the carefully lined beads that air dried. He crouched down to inspect it closer. "Looks good"
"Great, dad can help you now. Come (Y/n)" Neteyam beckoned, already half turned for you to follow.
At the questioning look on Jake's face Lo'ak supplied "He's just pissy she wants to hang out with me and not him"
"Youâ!"
"Y/n!" Tuk came rushing in, bypassing Neteyam completely and hopping right to the space next to you
"Tuk tuk!" You cooed, squishing her cheek against yours
She giggled "Y/n, we have to go to the river! Now! Spider said he saw viperwolf pups nearby and I want to see them" she yanked at your arm, try to lift you from the ground.
"Hey!" Lo'ak's brows furrowed "She can't. She's helping me with something"
Tuk stuck her tongue out at him.
"Hey (Y/n)" Kiri waltzed in "Can you come with me to the mountains? Mo'at needs dapophet pods"
"No! Y/n's coming with me!" Tuk's ears flattened.
"What? No way, she's already busy. Go by yourself" Lo'ak grumbled
"Umm.." Jake mumbled sheepishly "I actually needed her help to string some bows.." they all turned to him ".. your mother's busy and (Y/n)'s good at it"
"You've got to be kidding me"
"You can't be serious right now"
"All of you suck"
Everyone devolved into chaos. Voices climbed and teeth were bared. You sat there stunned by the whole ordeal, not knowing who to comfort and who to scold. Truthfully you didn't mind helping them all but knowing them, everything was a competition to be won and a tie would make them moan and groan, so you just kept silent. You forgot about Neteyam's presence until he made himself known again.
"That's it, I've had enough!" With lighting speed, Neteyam lifted you up and tossed you over his shoulder like a woven sack. You gasped, instinctively wiggling to escape his hold but it was no use, his grip was too strong. The rest of the family protested as he left without a word.
You hung uselessly as he stalked back to your kelku.
"You are not leaving my side ever again" he huffed.
You sighed, accepting your fate.
Lo'ak was right, he is dramatic.
a/n: i've got tons of stuff in the works just fyi. it'll probaly just take forever for me to finish them and be actually satisfied enough to post.
not too proud of this, but i wrote it and thought might aswell post it.
Summary: Tamtey makes a reckless decision in order to prove herself to the clans elders, but Soâlek has to save her. The tension couldâve been cut with a knife but it was cut by confessions instead.
Warnings: contains smut.
Authors Note:
hey guys! Iâm posting a link to my Ao3 series here! Starting with Look At Me When You Lie. This is a massive series (100k+ words) that I poured my soul into. I hope you enjoy!
The first three works are relatively domestic with pretty tame Smut, but once you hit the story A Path Unfolding, it gets into heavy themes.
âŤââââââââââââââŤ
âI was testing you.â
She gave a brittle, humorless breath of a laugh. âBy letting them assume I wasnât capable?â
The bandage tightened around her arm. He pulled it a fraction harder than necessary. She hissed through her teeth but did not flinch away.
âI was forcing you to act without seeking my approval,â he said.
âWell,â she shot back, her tail giving an agitated snap against the roots behind her, âyou succeeded.â
Graphic depictions of violence, interrogation by Torture, primal kink, hurt/comfort, knotting, sexual overstimulation, idk what else I wrote so much omg
Summary: You were brought into the TAP program 6 years before Jake Sully waged war and ran the RDA off of the planet. You had thought the Sarentu kids you watched grow up were dead. 15 years later, a second chance to give them the freedom they deserve arises as well as secrets that were kept hidden.
Word count: 9.5K
Trope: Tolerates one another to understands each other to lovers ig
Warning: mentions and mild descriptions of chronic(?) pain, mentioned survivors guilt, poor choice in words, some swearing, more than likely medical inaccuracies (sorry mom), described death/killing
__
Naâvi Dictionary:
âEylan - Friend
__
A/N: yall, i severely underestimated how much a new environment would impact my ability to form cohesive thoughts. Iâm hoping to be back in the groove of things here in the next week or two. Part 7 is prob going to be a bit heavy hitting so thereâs that to look forward to.
â <- Previous â Next -> â
â TSMUKE â
It feels like youâve been sitting here for hours, âNalin, this really isnât necessary. Iâm fine, see?â You wave your hand in front of her face. âEverything moves properly, no pain.â
Her head jerks back slightly at the sudden movement before giving you a small glare. âYou nearly died in that explosion. Itâs barely been two weeks since your transfer. And you havenât let anyone hardly touch you since the first week. And now, I have to force you to sit down for more than five minutes to actually check in on your health that, need I remind you, youâre still obviously neglecting. And you only let me do bits and pieces of my actual work up. So yeah, no, youâre getting looked over whether you want me to or not.â She smacks the back of your hand down as she turns her attention back to her tests.Â
Her pen light blinds you momentarily as she checks pupillary response; good. Fingers snap loud and close to your ears, making you wince. Nalin hums slightly, jotting it down in the new records sheâd made for you. Said that now that you didnât go back and forth sheâd have to log things a bit differently.
 She makes you open your mouth, yawn, extend your tongue out while shining her pen light to the back of your throat. All normal movement and coloring. Her fingers ghost under your jaw then down your throat, noting no changes, no lumps, or sore spots. She then pauses, reaching behind her.Â
Cool metal rests on your skin, âBreathe in and out, slow and steady.â In through your nose. Out through your mouth. Front and back. Breath pulls in so deep it almost makes you cough before slowly pushing it back out. She has you do that four more times before sheâs satisfied. Lung sounds; good. Clear, soft, even.
Your eyebrows knit together a bit when she turns around, bottom lip curling lightly in against your teeth. A dull ache had welcomed you when youâd woken up this morning. Youâd done everything you could to ignore it, to make it go away. You subtly press your fingers just above your knee while Nalin writes down in her notes, quickly pulling away when she turns back to you.Â
Her fingers press the warmed end solidly against your chest, moving around a few inches every now and then. Left, right, small shifts lower and out, then your back. She forces you to be quiet, fingers pressed into the pulse point on your wrist at the same time. Nalin adjusts her hold a couple times, pressing the metal firmly around your sternum and back, eyebrows pinched as she listens.
Nalin finally pulls the stethoscope away, sitting back while wrapping it around the back of her neck. âYour heartâs a little fast, have you been dizzy lately? Any sudden weakness or feeling extra tired?âÂ
You shake your head, catching Riânela in the corner of your eye trying to look like she wasnât listening in. âNo, nothing like that. Or anything else, like I told you.â Thereâs no hiding the exasperation in your voice, âSeriously Nalin, this is a waste of time. Thereâs so much to get done after the destruction Mercer caused in the Upper Plains. To prepare for. We still have to figure out what heâs planning next.â
Nalin throws her hands up in frustration, âYou cannot keep pushing off your health. One day youâre going to make yourself collapse and then what? âOh, sorry Nalin. Wow, I didnât see this coming. Iâll listen to you next time, I promise.ââ Her voice pitches in irked mockery, not hiding her worry.
You greet her frustration with a flat look, âNalin, youâve been checking me every day for almost a week now. If anything was going to happen, it would have already.âÂ
She almost agrees with you, you can see the internal battle sheâs having with herself. Then she shakes the thought free before it takes root, âNo, this wonât take that long. And Iâve barely been able to check you anyway.â
A groan tumbles out as your slouch forward, âWeâve been at this forever.â
âIt wouldâve been done already if you would just sit still and let me do my work.â She holds out her hand, waiting. Reluctantly you sit back up, giving her your hand. She makes you curl your fingers, bend your wrist then elbow. Then, reaching as high up as you could, front then back. Repeating it on the other side. Moving both together. She moves briefly to press along your spine and shoulder blades before sitting back down.
Fingers push against your abdomen, then move on. Along your sides, from ribs down to your hips, turning to write down more. Nalin continued her prodding, working her way around your hip bones to your legs. Making you straighten one knee, rolling your ankle and flexing your foot. Then the other knee, rinse and repeat.
You did your best to hide the discomfort when you extended your left knee. Ignored the slight burning that flared when you rolled your ankle. Pushed down the pulsing that ricocheted from your knee down to your toes. Hoping that youâd be able to get through Nalinâs exam without her noticing.Â
Nalin notices somethingâs off, of course she does. âYo   u sure youâre feeling okay? You donât look so hot.â
Teasing words quickly mask the pain, âWow, way to tear a girl down, doc.â
She gives you a flat look, âThatâs not what I meant and you know it.â Her face softens slightly, worry etched plainly on her face. âSeriously, you donât have to hide it if somethingâs bothering you. Youâve had a lot of trauma happen to your body, your mind.â She sighs, thinking over those last words. âI canât begin to imagine what all of that could possibly do to someoneâs psyche.â
A small seed of dread plants itself into your brain, worried if she keeps prodding that youâll tell her everything. So instead, you play it off. âNalin, I am fine. I promise you, look.â You do some exaggerated stretching, proving your body is âfineâ. That you are âfineâ. âSee? Couldnât be better physically, even if I tried.âÂ
Nalin just watches you, lips pursed. âAnd mentally?â
You look away shrugging, âIâve been worse.â That was the most honest youâve been all morning. âBut Iâm not in a bad spot. Not right now.â Even more truth.
You can tell you havenât quite convinced her but she humors you and lets it go. Her hand pats gently on your throbbing knee, unaware of the sharp needle-like sensation that follows every light tap. âI can only help if you allow me to. If something changes, and I mean anything changes at all, you let me know. Okay?â She cracks a smile, trying to copy your normally light attitude towards things, âBesides, we canât have your ânewâ body failing just because you decided to neglect your health. Not after all that work to keep you here after all.â
Quick to latch onto the change in atmosphere, you give her a two finger salute. âYes, maâam.âÂ
Nalin just shakes her head, turning and shooing you away. âGo away, I have work to do.â
Teeth clench hard when you stand up, glad that no one is currently watching you. âSee ya later, doc.â
âAnd donât call me that. That was Hajirâs title.â
You call back over your shoulder, âHate to break it to you, Nalin. But you are the doc now. Better get used to it.â
Steady, painful steps guide you to the airlock. Every third step sends strong waves of sudden sparks shooting up and down from your knee, making your steps stutter. Just enough to notice if someone was paying attention.Â
Hot, sharp, burning. The sensations rotated, rolling out further with each step. Stronger with every movement, making your teeth grind, swallowing pained sounds. Thereâs a brief reprieve when the airlock closes behind you, blocking any potentially watching eyes from your small agony.Â
Allowing a few moments to acknowledge your pain, bending down and pushing your fingers into your knee again. Willing the pain to fizzle down into something manageable. Something no one would look twice at. The pressure does help to an extent, pain lessening around each finger tip painted light blue from the kneading force against the offending joint. Though, it doesnât last long.
Hands quickly pull away and back snaps straight as the airlock hisses open, forcing you to put back on a brave face. Eyes scan the various faces in the outer cave before you force yourself forward again. Thankfully, most seemed to be fully engaged in whatever conversations they were already in, worries being passed around. Not even giving you and your slight limp the time of day. Perfect.
Your pace is slower than it normally is as you make your way to the back stairs, knuckles paling significantly when you finally grab the railing. You take no notice of observant eyes tucked into a corner. Not noticing how they watched you hobble slightly up each step. How you used the railing as a crutch to continue on and up out of sight.
A cramp was forming in your hand by the time you let go of the railing, choosing instead to drag your palm along the cave wall. It was cool to the touch, comforting against warmed skin. If it wasnât for everyone inside you mightâve just sunk down right there against the wall. But there were people inside, a lot of people. People who would make this whole thing into a bigger deal then it needed to be.
So you pushed on, out the mouth of the cave, up the small hill to the small cliff side. Away from prying eyes and pushy questions. Hiding behind small saplings, just starting to grow tall enough to obscure you from view if you sat down.
Thirty minutes. You got thirty minutes of peace before snapping twigs disrupt fingers aching from persistently massaging your knee. Ears twist around already picking up on the familiar footsteps. A small teasing smile pulls at your lips, leaning back on your hands, giving your fingers a break. âDid you come to bother me?â
A short grunt sounds beside you as he lowers to join you, knee close enough to bump yours if he wanted. âSomething is wrong.â Ah, so he saw. Of course he did. There was no use in ignoring him, youâd learned a while ago he would not drop things. Even when asked sometimes.
Your tail lashes in short bursts behind you unconsciously, brushing through tickling grass. âPromise you wonât tell anyone?â
Soâlek doesnât answer for a moment, eyes locked down on the slightly purple knee youâd just been kneading. âYes.â
A small pause drapes over you, searching for the words and the courage to say them. Hands plant firmly next to you, lifting your legs and turning to face him, feet tucked under bent knees. The shift in movement clearly shocks him for a second, brow raising just a touch before he turns too. One leg still hanging over the edge, the other tucked up, foot under knee. A deep breath, âItâs my leg.â
His eyes flick down again, purple slightly more faded than a minute ago. âDoes it hurt?â
âSort of.â
Soâlek is quiet as he processes your words, confused and trying to understand. âWhat do you mean?â
A small breath is sighed out, face scrunching slightly as you think of a way to explain everything. âDo you remember what I looked like after the bombing? The way I was hurt?â
âI try not to."
Lips purse fully unamused, âIâm trying to be serious right now.â
âAs am I. It is not a fond memory to remember.â
Your eyes flick down a deep sigh leaving you. You hadnât thought about it like that. Of course seeing allies hurt or killed wasnât great to remember. âSorry, I just.. When I was like that something was missing, right? A part of me.â
He doesnât answer but you know he knows exactly what youâre referring to. Your missing leg. âI might not have been conscious during that, but that doesnât mean my mind was unaware.â Fingers scratch through loose braids beneath your ear before sliding down to rest in your lap. âHumans call it phantom pain. Normally it happens when a limb is severed. The mind forgets the limb is gone and just remembers the pain it felt when the limb was removed.âÂ
A small chuckle to lighten the mood doesnât quite work, but it eases something inside you regardless. âItâs like my mind forgets that the body that lost that limb is dead.â Fingers move to your left knee, planting your foot to bring it up into view. âI feel pain here. Sometimes sharp and shooting like lightning, other times dull and hot, like my leg is on fire from the knee down.â
âIs there a cure?â His voice pulls your eyes away from the offending limp, head rocking lightly side to side.Â
âYes and no. Sometimes just reminding the mind that itâs still there helps; looking, touching. Walking around barefoot has been helping with that some. But thereâs things we canât do. Medicines we canât replicate the same, therapies. I mean, we could probably try to find local replacements but,â your palm wraps around your kneecap letting the heat seep in slowly. âI donât want the others to know, not yet at least. Thereâs too much to do and with everything thatâs happened in the last couple of weeks, we need all hands on deck.â
Soâlek is quietly listening, soft and attentive. âYou are telling me.â
You nod holding his gaze, âI trust you. Youâve done so much for me, so much that I didnât deserve.â Soâlek makes a move to interrupt you but stops when you raise your hand. âThere was no reason for you to help me the way you did. The things you did, helped and guided me through. It was kind. A kindness that I will repay one day.â
âThere is no need.â
Shoulders raise, head tilted to look over the trees. An almost teasing look sent from the corner of your eyes. âMaybe not, but Iâm still going to.âÂ
Your attention slowly drifts over the tree tops, watching birds flock in the distance. Kite manta float slowly through the branches, carefree. Soâlek watches you, studies the smile dancing on your lips. The way your eyes soften when you find something pretty in the distance. Observing the small jump in your eyebrows and shoulders when something bursts between distant trunks, animals playing or hunting. Living. He doesnât want to break your peace, but the need for something else was stronger. âDoes it hurt now?â
A light hum pairs with your words. âA little,â you curl your fingers a bit to shake some stiffness free. âBut I gotta give my fingers a break. Or they might lock up when I need to do something later.â
His hand extends, palm up. A silent offer. âLet me.â
You study him, head shaking at his sudden offer. âSoâlek, I canât-.â
Fingers brush lightly against your calf, eyes steady. âI am offering to help. Give your fingers a break, let me.â He waits, moving only when you nod lightly, fingers wrapping under your knee to pull you a bit closer. You do an awkward shimmy as he lays your leg flat over his lap, waiting for you to settle first.
You knew he would be gentle, his actions over the last few weeks had solidified that knowledge. That doesnât stop the small reaction to how soft his touch was. Fingers gingerly pressed above and below your knee, moving in small circles. âIs this too hard?â His words snap your attention from his hands, a light flush crawling up your neck.
âNo, it feel nice.â He nods, palms flattening some against your leg. Letting the heat from them settle down through muscle into the bone, easing more tension. It really did feel nice.
___
Nose crinkles slightly as you squint, eyes scanning the sky line and ignoring the bright sunlight beating down on the abandoned site. The rifleâs strap digs uncomfortably into your shoulder, metal warm against your hip. A constant reminder of what could happen and a welcome weight, if you were being truthful.
You can hear Priya muttering behind you. Can hear the others working as quickly as they could. If you were being honest, youâd been torn about coming out here. Between Priyaâs earlier comments during the rush, âNo one would blame you or think badly if you needed more timeâ. And Anqaâs not so subtle questioning, âYou sure youâre good to go? Nalin gave the okay?â.Â
A small part of you knew they were right, knew that no one would look at you differently. That didnât change the fact that you being here, out where anything could happen, was important. Not just for you, but for the others to see that you werenât something the RDA had broken. That you were still in this fight with everyone else. Also didnât change the fact youâd almost smacked the both of them upside the back of the head for their comments. There was no way you were going to let them risk their necks while you sat back.
And there was another matter playing a factor in all of this. Time. Of course it wouldâve been great to have more time. More time to process everything thatâs happened, more time to deal with personal issues. But time was a luxury. One that you, and anyone else, couldnât settle into anymore. There had been enough time to wallow, enough time to process the immediate issues. And there would be time after. Time you could use however you needed.
But for right now you needed to step back into place and step up where everyone needed you to be. Step up where others had failed and were no longer trusted. That was more important now than ever as Mercerâs shadow continued to grow and cover this land.
A familiar cry fills the air, accompanied by heavy wings touching down and soft familiar steps. Your lips twitch, hand raising to block the beating light behind the welcomed shadow. âTook you long enough.âÂ
A small scoff, âI was a little preoccupied, Keke.â
âThat sounds like an excuse.â
Tamtey just shrugs, âItâs the truth. Iâve been pretty busy as of late.â
Your hand drops to poke at his stomach, feeling a small swat on your knuckles. âRight, yes, of course. Canât demand too much of our local diplomat lest you fly away before I can say three words to you.â
You watch him straighten slightly at the title, pleased to be seen as such. To fill that role his people held for so long. Then his expression shifts to the gravity of the situation. âPriya called, said it was bad.â
All notes of teasing leave your face. Pri was right, this whole situation was bad, really bad. âIt is. Itâs really bad, Tamtey. Sheâs up on the platform there.â Tamtey goes to move then pauses, eyeing you a bit too closely. âSeriously, go on.â
What little hesitation that held him back vanished, âYouâre feeling okay?â
You smile, hands gesturing up and down, âNever been better, Tam. Now go before Anqaâs distraction wears off.â
Tamteyâs hand reaches out, squeezing yours before going to see how he could help. You wait until heâs fully out of ear shot before sucking a hiss in between your teeth. While Soâlek had helped immensely earlier, there was still a dull lingering pain that would flash when you moved too quickly.
Frustration fills you, from your toes up to your eyes. This had to stop. You had to get this under control before more people started to notice. It was bad enough youâd actually told Soâlek earlier, while leaving others in the dark. And you were sure Nalin and Tamtey were getting close to seeing through your lies too.
You just had to hold on long enough to stop Mercer and Harding. Once they were gone, wiped fully from this world, then you could relax. Divulge the pains youâd kept hidden under noses and take the verbal lashing from your friends and family.
Yeah, once you had your family back.
___
You find him crouching in front of the memorial wall, same time he always did. Bitter regret and guilt sits low in your stomach as you watch him from the airlock. You knew he wouldnât be upset with you, not for any of the things youâd decided you were guilty of. Though that didnât stop the small quiet voice inside.
If youâd just been a little faster in recognizing something was wrong. If you hadnât been so wrapped up in your own problems. If you hadnât been so blind to the growing issue, had been able to help Priya warn people, then maybe the lives lost wouldâve been halved. Maybe you wouldnât have to watch friends mourn loved ones that could have been saved that night.
Quiet steps lead you over, crouching down next to him. âHey, Jin.â
He doesnât look over to you, eyes glued where they were each and every time. âHey.â Nothing else is said for a while, both of you just looking. Remising the lives youâd known. The lives that were no longer there. Reliving pain. Learning to put it away. He breaks the silence first, âYou know, Iâm glad youâre okay. Sorry I havenât said anything until now.â
âIâm sorry, Jin. If I hadnât been so spaced out, if Iâd paid just a little more attention.. things mightâve been different.â
âYou canât blame yourself, you know that.â He elbows you lightly to draw your eyes over, âBesides, Dani wouldâve hated it if she knew you were blaming yourself.â
He was right. If there was anything Dani was known for it was stopping âthe BSâ in its tracks. Those were the exact words sheâd use. The thought makes you smile. Itâs all too easy to picture. Sheâd stand in front of you, pointing and wagging her finger to prove her point. âThereâs nothing you couldâve done to change the outcome. Whatâs the point in shouldering blame that was never yours to begin with?â
âShe was really good at calling people out for shouldering too much, wasnât she?â
Jin shakes his head, âYeah, Dani was good at it. Really good. I once told her, in another life, she wouldâve made a half decent therapist.â
The thought of Dani sitting in a chair all prim and proper while people pay her to help work through their problems amuses you way too much. So much that it makes you laugh. Hard. Like one hand to your stomach and the other resting on the cave wall to balance yourself kinda hard. âDani? A therapist?â
âShe laughed when I said it too. Said she wasnât made to listen to peopleâs problems just call âem out.â A smile tugs at his lips, remembering the face sheâd pulled when heâd said it. The absolute dumbfounded smile of someone who knows theyâre talking to someone half stupid for even suggesting the idea. âStill, maybe with different life experiences. I could maybe see it.â
âOh yea, sheâd push some big âole glasses up her nose and click her pen. Telling people exactly what they should say to family that screws them over.â You finally control a bit of your laughter, âShe wouldâve never taken anyone seriously enough to give good advice or actual guidance. She was way too much of a tough love kinda gal.â
That pulls a quiet laugh from Jin, the situation all too easy to picture. âCan you imagine her just chucking the notepad when someone ultimately pisses her off?â
Eyes lock onto Daniâs photo, staring back. You can almost see the downright displeasure in her eyes at the topic. âAbsolutely.â
The laughter eases into something comfortable. Something that didnât need to be broken unless chosen. And Jin almost chooses not to, almost decides the words were unnecessary. Unwanted by both. You watch from the corner of your eye him fighting with himself. Do I? Do I not? Itâs written all over his face.Â
Then he decides. âDonât take this the wrong way but,â he takes a deep breath to focus emotion better. âTeylanâs done something that canât be forgiven.â Your eyes drag over to him when he turns his head to face you. âI donât think I could ever forgive him for this.â
You donât respond. How were you supposed to? How could you sit there and defend his actions? His decisions. So you donât. You let Jin sit in the betrayal, knowing it wouldnât matter even if you did defend your youngest brother.
Some things just canât be forgiven.
___
Youâre left alone for the second half of the day, busying yourself. Pulling one rifle from the rack, pulling it apart, cleaning it, putting it back together. Then repeating. Over and over again. The repetition was nice, something to focus on that wasnât crippling pain or guilt.
Small footsteps come up behind you, choosing to stop a few feet away, standing quietly. Eyes stay trained on the barrel you were currently cleaning, fingers curled tighter then they shouldâve been. Movements jerking some under scrutinizing eyes. âWhat do you want?â
âYou donât have to be happy to see me but it still hurts seeing you do this to yourself.â Almaâs voice was unwelcome and unwanted. Yet, that never seemed to stop her before.
âI donât feel anything when I see you, Alma.â Cloth pulls free, cleaner than youâd thought itâd be. âAll Iâm doing is making sure our equipment works, how is that a bad thing?â
âDonât play coy with me. You forget that Iâve known you for most of your life. I know when youâre hiding things.â She has the audacity to wag her finger at you like youâre a child.
You do what you can to ignore her, clicking the bolt back in place before setting the gun back on the rack. âIs that so?â Pulling another one off and stripping it to clean.
Her voice carried over the magazine that was stuck, watching you struggle to not break it before it clicks free. âYou arenât going to just hurt yourself when you finally collapse, youâll hurt everyone who cares about you too.âÂ
âOh, are you including yourself in that?â Legs shifted slightly to the right, dragging her boots into your peripheral.
âI know that Iâve been cruel to you, but that doesnât mean I donât care about you kid.â
You peek one eye down the barrel, seeing some of the buildup resting inside. âRight, I forget that you naturally threaten those you care about. My bad, Iâll do better to remember that in the future.â
âThat was jealousy.â Small fragments of frustration pops through before she reigns it in. âItâs something I am trying to work on.â
Fingers twist a new rag, pushing it down the barrel. âSo you knew and still chose to take it out on me. Yeah, that makes it so much better, Alma.â
âJust,â she chews on her bottom lip, clearly searching for the right words. Careful for once. âThink about the others too. The kids have lost so much already, I donât think losing their,â the next words are laced with barbs. âI donât think losing their sister will bode well with everything thatâs happened.â
âItâs war Alma,â eyes finally rise to meet hers. âPeople die all the time.â You watch her long enough to make sure she understands the underlying tone in your words. This time, you were threatening her. This time, you wouldnât have her back in a fight.
Priyaâs voice breaks the tension. âHey, we got another fissure site. Weâre heading out now, if you want to come.â
Eyes still burrowing into Almaâs, âIâll meet you guys at the Samson.â
___
You donât hear him come up behind you. Donât even know he was there until a hand wraps firmly around your wrist, tugging you down the worn path just out of ear shot. Ignoring the looks people give each other behind your backs. Ignoring Anqaâs warnings that you have to leave soon and your own protests.
âSoâlek, whatâs wrong?â He pauses, watching a herd of Meer deer run off into the brush. âSoâlek, I have to go soon.â
His grip softens, fingers shifting to almost rub along your skin. Your voice helps to calm the storm starting to brew inside before he remembers why he pulled you away. Almaâs words sitting present in his mind, âYou know something is going on with her. If she goes out now, sheâs going to get herself or others hurt, maybe killed. Talk to her, Soâlek, she might listen to you.â Lingerings of people noticing something was off, that something was wrong. Saying something to him knowing that you just brush off concerns with a painted on smile.
âSoâlek?âÂ
His eyes shift down to your knee, the secret youâd shared with him just days earlier. Entrusted to him. Fingers tighten again at the thought of something happening, something far away he would not be able to help with. âThe pain. You are not controlling it.â
The words visually stun you, blinking at him. âIâm doing just fine.â
âNo, you are not. There are whispers, people are noticing.â
âSoâlek, where is this coming from?â Your hand twists up, fingers soft against his forearm. âIâm fine, you know this. I wouldâve come to you if I wasnât.â
His hand shifts further up, thumb brushing over sensitive skin. âIt is showing to those who are paying attention.â
Soâlek watches the cold realization creep down your spine, tail turning stiff. âDid.. did Alma put you up to this? Did she say something to you?â
Fingers tighten, âShe has said something. She is not the only one.â
Your mind struggles to wrap around his words, make sense of the fact he was trusting Almaâs judgment over yours. âSo you just take her word for it? Over mine?â
âIt is showing to those who are paying attention. Those that care.â Pulling you closer, hand raising to your other arm. âIf this pain is persistent, if it is a genuine issue, then you cannot go.â
You jerk back in his hold, eyebrows pinched tight. âExcuse you?âÂ
âIt is not something to be ashamed of, pain is natural, a part of life. But you have to know when to listen to your body. Not go diving head first into a fight.â Palms run up your arms to your shoulders, trying to ground you. The thoughts he knows are a swirling mess inside your head. âYou should stay here, where your family is. Rest and stay safe.â
âNo one is safe, Soâlek. You know that.â Your eyes harden, color darkening with your mood. âDo you not trust me? Do you really think I donât know my own body? What I can and cannot handle?â
âThat is not it. A few weeks ago, this was not your body. This is not something you can handle. Not now, when you are still coming to terms with everything. Finally accepting who you are now. Having these pains.. I cannot allow you to throw all of that away just to fight.â
His words hang heavy, building on the wall forming between you.Â
âOh, I see now. This isnât about the fact that no one thinks I can handle myself.â Your finger jabs into his chest, ears pinned down against your head. âThis is about you still hating the fact Iâm a dreamwalker, even when this wasnât my choice.â The crack in your voice breaks something inside Soâlek. âYou promised me, Soâlek. You promised me you wouldnât say anything and now youâre throwing that trust back in my face.â
âI did not break that promise. Tamtey has asked multiple times now if you are truly okay, as has Riânela. They are not as blind as you would believe them to be. But I did not tell them the truth. I did not tell anyone who has asked.â
âNo, you just confirmed to them that something is wrong though. Thatâs close enough.â
Fingers tighten again, pulling you closer. Trying to make you see reason. To see his side on this. Instead, his next words do nothing but cement your resolve. âPlease, do not go. Stay.â
âNo, Soâlek, thatâs not your decision to make.âArms raise to push him off of you, the warmth from your skin lingering on his palms. âI am the only person who can decide that. Not you. Not Tamtey or Riânela. Not Priya or Anqa.â Your finger digs into the cool metal of his chest plate, tip turning paler with each name. âAnd definitely not Alma. I decide what I can handle. Me.â
His face remains controlled, still set in his thoughts. Decision made. âYou are still experiencing pain, this will only get you hurt.â
A frozen moment passes, then another. Your finger, that was still pressing into his chest lifts quickly, almost brushing against his nose. âDonât you dare say anything to Tamtey or Riânela. And if I find out you told Alma,â he watches how your breath shakes and your eyes turn misty. âIf I find out you told that,â watches you take a shaky breath in, face scrunching in anger. âThat bitch anything, then I will not forgive you. Keep the promise you made to me. The one I shared because I placed my trust in you to not turn this back around on me. To not use it to keep me on the sidelines while everyone else is out risking their lives.â
A quick push of air leaves his nose, his hand raising to push yours out of his face. âI am not-.â
âYes, yes you are.â Your voice lowers, eyes flicking to the others loading equipment into the Samson. Getting ready to leave. âDonât you ever talk to me like that again. I am not something to own, Soâlek. To control. Speak to me like that again, and I will never speak to you again.â
Soâlek feels his heart still at your words, ears twisting back. âI do not-.â He pulls in a deep breath letting the accompanying sigh push him a step back. Lets his frustration rise to yours. âYou were barely standing when you came back from the last fissure site. How much longer do you think you can hide this?â His tail stiffens behind him and fingers flex to reach out again. âWhat do you think will happen if the RDA attacks, rains down and pins you in place?âÂ
âThereâs no reports to think weâd have any contact with the RDA. No sightings of soldiers, amps, any RDA of any kind-.â
âThere is always a possibility.â His voice cuts through yours, watching your tail start to thrash back and forth. A small sense of desperation fills the air and he steps forward again, crowding in close. Close enough for his breath to wash over your face. âI do not want to see you get hurt.â His voice lowers, âOr killed.âÂ
He hopes the words he does not say reach you, âI would not survive it.â
You take a step back, shrugging and shaking your head. âThen donât look. This decision isnât yours to make, whether you agree or not.â This time, Priyaâs voice calls over asking if you were still coming. âGimme a sec, Pri.â He doesnât move when you go to step around him. Doesnât try to stop you anymore. âIâm going.â
âYou are.â His expression hardens back into something controlled, something unreadable, when you look at him once more over your shoulder. Every word exchanged ricocheted between you, making the bond youâd had, the trust, feel miles away. He stayed rooted in place long after you boarded the Samson. Even longer after it raised off the ground and disappeared from view.
Thoughts plaguing him with every second that passes. He shouldâve insisted more. Shouldâve made you see what you were doing was going to get you hurt or killed. Another thought jumps forward. Maybe he shouldâve made his feelings more clear. Surely that wouldâve opened your eyes to his desperation to keep you safe. Alive.
His eyes drift down from where youâd disappeared behind clouds and the mountain's edge. No, even if heâd laid out exactly where his feelings were you still wouldâve gone. Still wouldâve insisted on taking your place among them. It brought a small smile to his face despite his feelings on the matter. It was so undeniably.. you.
Youâd better come back in one piece. Back to your family. Back to him.
___
The wind was strong today, whipping loose hairs up against your eyes. Didnât really matter what way you turned, they were going to be in your way regardless. Sitting on the small jutted ledge, left leg dangling just above Priya and a few others gathering samples. There wasnât supposed to be RDA activity here yet. But with them, you never knew.
Your mind was occupied, thoughts drifting far away from the plains. From the friends you were meant to be watching over. Too wrapped up in the conversation, the argument, youâd had earlier. Consumed by the fact that Soâlek seemed to have so little trust in your judgement. To place more value in Almaâs thoughts over your own. It left a deep pit sitting in your stomach.
If he had just talked to you about it, talked to you about concerns he clearly had. Had told you he was worried instead of demanding you sit off on the sides. Choosing to see you as this weak thing that couldnât handle anything.
Youâd thought he had more faith in you, in your abilities. Had thought after all this time, after fighting side by side, that he wouldâve trusted you more. Had thought.. had thought he was starting to like you. Heâd been so gentle with you, had been opening up and willing to spend his free time with you. Sit and talk with you. Even though you were in this body now, youâd thought he didnât care about that.
Clearly youâd been wrong.
Low, chopped whirring cuts through the air dragging you to the present. Eyes watch the slow moving bird cutting through the sky. Thatâs not a good sign. âHey, Pri?âÂ
At first all you get is a noncommittal hum, much too distracted. It takes another prodding of her name to get her attention, âYeah?â
You jerk your head up, pointing. âI think we got company.â
She follows your finger pointing at a wyvern flying by, too close for comfort. âI think weâre fine. They should be high enough to not see us.â
Your eyes stay locked on the aircraft, almost certain it looks like itâs slowing down. âI donât think so, Pri.â
Youâre quick to jump down, peaking out under the large rock to get a better look. Yeah, no, they were definitely slowing down. âMaybe, theyâve finished their route and are heading back?â Her radio crackles, âTamtey? Oh, yeah things are going great. We should be heading back soon. Oh, that? Just a patrol that passed overhead, but they should be too far to see us-.â Immediately the aircraft turns around, mocking her and making her eat her words. âYeah, no, theyâre turning around.â
Words said earlier are heard again, echoing at the edges of your mind. âWhat do you think will happen if the RDA attack?âÂ
âQuick everyone hide!â Priya rounds the others up, grabbing what equipment they could drag inside the small cave with them. The sound of rotors getting closer makes them move faster. Priya is the last to stand in the mouth of the cave turning to you. âYou coming? Theyâre getting closer.â
What would happen? Guess nowâs the time to find out. âNo, go with the others. If it comes down to it and Tamtey takes too long, Iâll give you guys time to escape and rendezvous with Anqa.â
âWhat? We wouldnât leave-.â
âKinda donât have a choice Pri.â Your hand pushes between her shoulder blades, âGo, itâll be fine. I promise.â
Priya looks over her shoulder before ducking into the cave, âYou canât promise that.â She was right, but it wouldnât be smart for everyone to hide together. The whirring was getting closer and closer. You had to move, now, or theyâd spot you for sure and you were not about to lead them to the others.
Cool, damp walls press uncomfortably into your back as heavy steps are carried across the wind. Amps and soldiers, maybe ten total. Static crackling is loud in your ear, pulling attention away from the soldiers walking past. âKeke, can you hear me?âÂ
You press further back into the mouth of the cave, as an amp passes by, gun swinging to and fro aimlessly. Two soldiers flanking it on either side, talking loudly without a care. âHey, didnât you say you saw a blue here?â
âI donât know, everything blends in together when youâre that high up.â
âIf there is one, I call dibs.â
âNot how that works man. Itâs kill or be killed. First come, first serve kinda deal.â
More static accompanies a slightly frantic voice, âKeke, are you there? Whatâs happening?â
Fingers raise, voice low and controlled. âRDAâs here. There arenât many, less than a dozen.â
âAre you safe? What about the others?â
âTheyâre hiding, RDA hasnât found anyone yet.â
âCan they get away? Meet up with Anqa?â
âNo, their exit is cut off.â Another soldier passes by oblivious to your hiding spot. âAre you close?â
âIâll be there soon, wait for me.â
Eyes peak out around the rock walls, following the closest patrols. âThe largest rock in the middle, Iâll meet you at the base facing the cliffs.â
You press back as another soldier passes by, âAre you sure?â
âTamtey, I wonât let them find the others. If I have to engage, I will.â
A sharp sigh makes your comms pop slightly, âFine. Stay low and stay safe.â
âYou too, keep Temek quiet and fast.â
âShe always is.â
Two minutes. You allow two minutes of watching the patrol routes they establish before you go to move. Waiting, watching two soldiers pass by each other, pausing for a few moments side by side. Chatting loudly before walking in the opposite direction.
Quiet feet creep forward, one after another. Keeping as low to the ground as you possibly can be, using your hands to help shift weight through tall grass. Freezing when a soldier passes by before moving again. Creeping slowly through the tall tickling grass lining the rocks. Slowly working your way towards the cliffs.
A rustle comes from behind forcing breath to still, one hand reaching back to rest on your gun. Something that people never seem to realize, smaller feet make a lot of noise if they werenât careful. A lone soldier comes walking up from the cliff side, fiddling with his belt, yawning loudly.
His eyes lock on yours, shock resting for a moment before he goes to raise his gun. A small shout is cut off by your left hand wrapping underneath his mask-covered jaw. Your right hand raises without thinking, resting on the opposite temple. Right hand pushes while the left hand pulls hard and quick. Small hands fall down and silence wraps around you again. Hard swallowing pushes down the bile rising in your throat.Â
That was the first time. The first time youâd ever killed someone with your bare hands. The first time youâd felt the life leave someone. Felt heat dying, watched eyes lose focus. Caused something so violent without pointing a gun.
Footsteps break the all consuming thoughts. They were softer, larger. Then a hand touches your arm, eyes shifting between you and the soldier still in your hands. âKeke, are you okay? Whereâs Priya and the others?âÂ
You look at him for a second, dragging the soldier into the tall grass. Hiding the evidence from immediate view. âIn the cave, the one under the largest rock. It wonât be long until the RDA starts poking around there.â
âDo you know how many there are?â
âLess than ten.â You gesture to the grass, âHeâs the only Iâve come into contact with.â
âWhat do you think?â
Eyes flick over him, thinking. âIâll draw their fire, cause a distraction.â Your hand pulls at the rifleâs strap, âThis is all I have. Itâs loud enough to make them think thereâs only one threat.âÂ
His fingers play with the drawstring digging into his chest, âWhile I sneak around, taking them out one by one.â
A playful smile greets his cheeky one, âExactly.â
___
Cool, misty air sits lightly in your lungs as you draw in deep breaths, rolling your neck. Youâd hated the thought of sitting inside, where heavy air made everyone restless while waiting for the clan leaders to arrive. It was better to take the few moments of peace you could before having to deal with.. Eyes flick open, watching mist curl through the trees and around the rock walls.
You werenât ready to deal with Alma and her faux concern. And you certainly werenât looking forward to being around Soâlek right now. Thereâd been enough time since your âtalkâ to calm down. Been more than enough time to reconcile if youâd wanted. But there also hadnât been enough time to erase the words heâd chosen. To erase the feeling sitting low in your chest, squeezing your heart.
His words sat heavy on your mind, making you wonder if they were his or Almaâs. You didnât want to believe that the moments shared over the last few weeks, the time shared, was misread. That youâd misread the underlying tone of it all.
A loud voice interrupts your thoughts, âAh, ma âeylan, it is good to see you alive and moving again.â You know that voice. You look up, seeing the pair dismount their ikran.
âNesim, Minang, it is good to see you both.â The smile was audible in your words.Â
Nesim stops in front of you while Minang sends you a small smile, working her way inside first. âI am sad that we only meet in times of war. When this is all over, come to the plains. We will make a Zeswa out of you yet.â
You shoot her a teasing smile, âCareful Nesim, or others will think you are soft on me.â
âShe is soft on you.â Minangâs voice carries from just inside the cave's mouth, mocking her sister.
âA leader knows when to be soft and when to be strict.â Her eye flashes in a teasing manner. She was joking with you.
âCome, I am sure Tamtey would like to see you.â You both walk together into the cave, spouting short banters back and forth. It may be a time of war but every moment that wasnât weighed down with it was welcome. You pay no attention to the eyes watching you from across the room.
Nesim does. âYou have a second pair of eyes today.â
âThere are many eyes that worry for me. This is my body now.â
She pauses at that. âYou live as this?â You nod, not looking at her. The hiss of the air lock is nothing compared to the silence of her understanding your situation. âGood.â This draws your eyes back to her. âEywa has seen something in you if she has gifted you this life until your last days. Better that, then dying before I can see more of those colors you have.â
A snort leaves you when you both continue inside. âHavenât seen enough?â
âI have only half my vision ma âeylan. I will need to see more to believe it was you.â
Riânelaâs voice calls the both of you out of your joking. âEveryone is here, come.â
The meeting was heavy, the gravity of the situation hanging clear as day over everyone around the holotable. Riânelaâs voice carries that heaviness further, âMercerâs next excavation will destroy much of this land.â
Nesim cuts in, agitation clear in her words. âThen what are we waiting for? We should thunder through their gates and drag the little man from his hiding place.â
Riânelaâs head shakes, âMercerâs base, itâs impenetrable.âÂ
âThen our ikran will bring death from above.â The Aranaheâs Oloâeyktan was quick to vouch for his clanâs strength in air support.
Soâlek argues back, âYou see these turrets? Weâd be cut from the sky.â
Minang joins in, âAre you saying not even a storm of Zeswa could strike a worthy blow?â
âMy people know what it is to struggle alone. There is strength in unity. Aranahe, Zeswa, Kameâtire, and Sarentu.â Anufiâs voice was gentle, calling for a unified strike.
Tamteyâs voice cuts through the clan leaderâs debating. âTsmuke, what do you think?â
It was uncomfortable as their eyes settled on you. The way some eyes softened as they looked at you, understanding on a level that made your skin crawl if you thought too long on it. The way new ones settled apprehensively, uncertain about the dreamwalker theyâd never met before. Only hearing through whispers on traveled tongues and from Tamtey briefly.
Their eyes settle on you, wanting your opinion. Looking to you now as a leader, for expertise. It was a role youâd been forced into. But one you couldnât ignore. âRiânela and Soâlek are right.â Fingers pull up clear images of Mercerâs drill, the sentry and anti-air turrets plainly shown. âWhile these are operational, no one is getting inside. We wouldnât be able to attack Mercerâs base head on even if we tried. We have to find another way in or a way to take down these defenses so we can get inside.â Your fingers tap Priyaâs shoulders, âPriya, you said you found a weakness in his system?â
Her shoulders snapped straight as she fiddled with the holotablesâ system. âMercer really stepped up his game. See these sensors? Itâs a sonar defense system. Which sounds scary, and it is, but get this. It uses an unsecured connection. A weak link! Silly, right? I mean, if someone flies up there and scrambles their system, Alex can hack in from somewhere nearby. We can disable the drill!â
Tamtey nods, âIâve seen those before, Iâll do it.â
âThen we will fly with you, support you.â
His head shakes, âThank you, but with those sensors, the fewer the better.â
Kaânatâs voice is heavy with the next question. âAnd if you fail?â
Your voice cuts through, âThen, be ready to move your people. Weâve really only got one shot with this.â
You stayed glued to the holotable as the others filed out. There was still so much to do, plans to make, backups to consider. The cloud over your head seemed to grow as you considered more scenarios, more situations and tactics that Mercer could use. Would use. He wasnât going to take it lightly once this plan was in motion. You just hoped Alex would be able to work fast enough to get him offline before he made a move with that drill.
Youâre so consumed in your thoughts, flicking between images, that you donât hear quiet footsteps. Only noticing when fingers wrap around your wrist, tugging you away from the table some. âTsmuke.â Tamteyâs voice is soft, ready for you to pull away.
âWhat is it, Tamtey?â
He sighs, fingers tightening. âWhatâs going on?â
You blink, caught off guard by his forwardness. âWhat do you mean-?â
âCmon Keke, you canât really expect that Riânela and I donât see something is on your mind. You know us too well to see when weâre lying and we know you. So, out with it.â The annoyance in his words is palpable. Uncomfortable.
You watch him for a moment, torn. âTamtey, really, itâs nothing bad.â
He grabs your other wrist, pulling you to fully face him. âThen tell us! Weâre supposed to be your family, people that rely on one another.â You watch his brow pinch, ears and tail falling. âAre you, are you still mad about the transfer? Is that why you arenât speaking to us? Avoiding us?â
âNo, no, nothing like that.â Your hands are gentle, palms resting on his cheeks. Deciding to give him some truth, âIâm just worried. About your brothers, where they disappeared to, if theyâre safe. Mercer and Harding. What theyâre trying to do to this land.â Hands shift from cheeks to shoulders, pulling him in close. Hand resting on the back of his head, thumb brushing against his temple. âIâm worried what facing them head-on could bring, to all of us, but especially you and Riânela.â Tamtey relaxes some into the hug, arms wrapping tightly around your waist. Head dropping heavily on your shoulder. âI donât want to lose anymore of this family.â
This time, you hear another set of soft footsteps, âYou wonât, we wonât allow it.â
Riânela accepts the hand you extend, dragging her into the hug as well. âI love you both, so very much. It would kill me to have anything happen to you. Thatâs where my mind has been. Iâm sorry my worry allowed you both to think I was mad at you, for any reason.â
Reassurances are muffled against your shoulders, sinking further into the embrace. It really wasnât okay, your half truth, but youâd let it all slide for now. There was so much to focus on and you wouldnât distract them more than necessary.
Pulling back to look at them, palms resting on opposite cheeks, eyes flicking between them. âWhen Alex is ready, you fly as hard and as fast as Temek can. And you stay safe, Tamtey, do you hear me? Riânela and I will be watching over you from here.â
âYes, Keke.â
You smile, letting them sink a bit further into your hands before pulling away. âIâll be right back, okay? Then we can have dinner together tonight, if you want?â
Riânela perks up immediately at that, âI learned a new recipe from one of the Kameâtire Iâve been wanting to try.â
âPerfect.â Watching her drag Tamtey behind her, shaking your head.Â
Feet carry you quickly upstairs, hoping you hadnât taken too long and missed her. Tight shoulders relax some as you walk outside, seeing the small conversing huddle a bit further down the path. âNesim.â She turns from the group, gaze softening slightly at seeing you.
âAh, little warrior. Come to bid me a farewell?â She places a hand on her sisterâs arm and nods to Anufi before making her way over to you.
A smile worms its way onto your face, âThat and other things.â You look over her shoulder at the two TsahĂŹkâs still in conversation. âI didnât mean to pull you away, I could have waited.â
Nesim waves off your comment, âThey are talking about healing, herbs and wrappings. I am not a healer, their talk bores me.â The corner of her mouth lifts, âI am much better suited at hunting and fighting.â
âOf course, how could I forget.â
Your smile falters as you remember why you followed her out. âNesim, I am so sorry about your people. Their loss was unnecessary, a cruelty.â
Nesim allows your words to settle between you, silently observing you. You can hear soft words carried on the wind from halfway down the trail. Then her hand raises, palm resting on your shoulder, squeezing. âWe will kill many when the time comes, little warrior. The Zeswa will not let this go silently.â
Another moment of silence wraps around you both, her palm warm on your shoulder. You debate with yourself for a moment before deciding to lighten the mood some. âYou know you canât keep calling me âlittleâ, Nesim. Weâre the same height now.â
She snorts, âIt does not matter what form you take, little warrior. You will always be smaller.â To prove her point, her hand raises to rest on your head. Then drags it through the air, tapping the side of her fingers in the middle of her forehead. âSee? Little.â
Eyes are drawn to movement. Yours to Minang ending her conversation over Nesimâs shoulder. Nesimâs to a lurking shadow over yours.Â
You smile softly, poking a finger at Nesim. âI will have to concede for now, but donât expect me to drop it. I am barely shorter than you.â
In your attempt to keep the atmosphere light, you completely miss the stiffness in Nesimâs expression. Smile just a bit too tight to not match her words, gaze focused still on shadows. âBarely is enough.â Her gaze softens when it meets yours, âI look forward to seeing you fight for the people again.â
She makes a point of touching your shoulder again, this time both hands resting slightly longer than necessary, before turning to join her sister. Thoughts race as you watch her walk away, flooding your ears with roars. A question that youâd meant to save for later demands to be asked. Now.
âNesim,â You almost falter when she stops and looks back. âCan I ask a favor of you?â
â I do not give consent to feed my work into ai. I do not give consent to copy, repost (stealing my work), translate, or publish any of my works in any way. â
PS: if im missing anyone from the tag list pls let me know and iâll fix it asap. pretty sure i got everyone but my brainâs been scrambled lately so who knows
Tag list : @missfortune0u0 @chershire23 @lovelyinthesunlitsky @simpingdeadcharacters @just-another-idk @intervitadatura @t04styy @valinat @iindigo-1111 @ux-l3ee @m4ngo15 @yaaraz @cicadamothgoblin @eeorrrr @21-princess
pairings aged-up neteyam x tayrangi!female warrior
notes reader is ikeyniâs daughter, mean neteyam (dw he will grovel for this <3) crybaby neteyam, angst, she fell first and he fell harder, smut (p in v), oral (f&m receiving)
synopsis neteyam has always been the only boy who stirred your heart. as a man, he is everything youâve ever wanted... and now that circumstances have finally drawn you closer, it feels like the perfect chance to make him see you. but with the looming war, the firstborn son of toruk makto has no room for distractions, and he wonât hesitate to push aside anyone who threatens his focus.
You leaned against one of the massive pillars of the war pavilion, idly braiding a strand of fiber for your new knife sheath. Usually, your senses would be filled with the smell of salt and moss that clung to the cliffs of your home in the Eastern Sea, but here, in the rainforest, it was mostly choked out by the heavy stench of fuel and burning forest, and around you, the war council was deep in debate.
Your mother stood tall with the other chieftains, gesturing sharply at a large map laid on a long table. Beside her stood your brother, the future Oloâeyktan of your clan, listening intently.
And then, there was the real view.
Neteyam stood just behind his father, Jake Sully. He was taller than most of the men in your clan, broad-shouldered, and muscled, taking after his father, even though he had the fierce beauty of his mother. He was listening to the strategy with that maddeningly intense, perfectly disciplined look he always wore. Always the dutiful son, the perfect soldier.
You bit your lip, a slow smirk spreading across your face. He was so incredibly handsome it was ridiculous, especially when he looks like he carried the weight of the entire world on his shoulders. Youâve always wondered what it would feel like to be on the receiving end of that intensity... To be the subject of his focus and determination.
You shivered at the thought of it, and your brother caught your eyes across the table. He noticed where you were staring, rolled his eyes, and mouthed, âStop it.â
âTheir supply lines are vulnerable here, along the gorge,â Jake Sully was saying, moving a stone on the ridge on the map. âBut theyâve got turrets scanning the skies. If we fly in blind, weâre target practice.â
âWe need a distraction,â Neteyam muttered, his brow furrowed as he stared at the map. âSomeone fast enough to draw the attention away from the ground strike team, but agile enough to avoid getting hit. But itâs high risk.â
âMy people are born on the wind,â Ikeyni spoke up. She placed a hand flat on the table, her sharp eyes shifting from Jake to his eldest son. âIf you need someone who can deliver what you need, you take my daughter.â
Neteyamâs head snapped up. His golden eyes immediately finding yours from where you leaned against the pillar, as if he knew where exactly you had been standing. A frown instantly marred his handsome face and he turned back to your mother, his posture stiffening.
âOloâeykte, with respect, the RDA has upgraded those tracking systems,â Neteyam argued, his voice tight with that dutiful edge you loved to mess with. âThey arenât just shooting blindly anymore. It is high risk. A single mistake, and the ikran and its rider areââ
âAre you saying I canât handle it?â
You purred the words as you finally pushed off the pillar, sauntering closer to the table, tossing your half-braided sheath fiber aside. Every eye in the room tracked your movement, but yours were locked on the Omatikayaâs golden boy. You stopped right beside him, close enough that you felt the heat radiating from him. You tilted your head up, letting a slow smirk pull at your lips as you looked at his clenched jaw.
âIf I didnât know any better,â you murmured, leaning in just a fraction closer, âIâd think you were trying to keep me out of the sky to keep me safe. I didnât realize you care that much?â
A sudden bark of laughter broke out from an elder across the table and the others followed suit. Meanwhile, your brother shook his head at your sheer audacity. Jake Sullyâs lips twitched upward, a faint, amused glint in his eyes as he looked between you two, clearly remembering what it was like to be young and stubborn. Even the older, stern warriors around the table began to chuckle, the suffocating tension of the war efforts breaking open to let a little light in. It was a comforting reminder to the elders that despite the demons coming back, the youth were still acting their age.
Neteyam, however, did not laugh.
He let out a long, slow breath through his nose, his shoulders dropping a fraction as he looked down at you. His ears twitched back in mild annoyance, but he didn't step away from you. He was tolerant, as he always was, enduring your teasing with the patience of a tree weathering a storm. He had always known that you are a lethal asset to the peopleâs war efforts... But unfortunately, you are also a source of a massive, distracting headache.
âI care about the success of the mission,â Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a low register meant only for you. His gaze was incredibly intense up close, close to the kind of focus that had made you shiver imagining just moments ago. âWe are planning a raid that could cost lives. This isnât the time for games.â
Partly slighted at his doubt, you frowned. âI am completely serious,â you said, dropping the just enough to show the deadly huntress beneath. You motioned at the map right where the turrets were marked. âThese are coastal winds. Iâve navigated treacherous cliff gaps like itâs a playground snce I was a child. My ikran and I will rise to the challenge, youâll see.â
âAlright, alright, break it up,â Jake intervened, though the grin was obvious in his voice as he tapped the map. âIf Ikeyni says sheâs the one for the job, then sheâs the one. Neteyam, youâll be leading the ground insertion. That means your timing with the distraction has to be perfect.â
Neteyam tore his eyes away from you, nodding sharply to his father. âYes, sir.â
But as the council began to break into smaller groups to discuss once more among themselves, Neteyam didn't immediately walk away. He stayed right where he was, his towering frame casting a shadow over you. He looked down at you, the exasperation fading into something quieter, something serious and heavy.
âIt really is dangerous out there,â he said softly, his golden eyes searching yours. âThe winds in the gorge are unpredictable.â
You matched his seriousness for a rare, passing second, to let him see that you are capable underneath all the flirting. âI know, Neteyam. But Iâm faster than them. Trust me.â
He nodded, his jaw hardening. âI do trust you. Just... don't make me regret it.â
With a final, lingering look that left your heart hammering against your ribs, he turned to follow his father. You watched him go, your smirk slowly returning as you realized that for at least a few minutes, you had been the absolute center of his universe.
The next day, you were up before the first light, immediately going to where your ikran was roosting, smiling when you saw her already prepared, like always. âReady, girl?â you murmured, stroking her sleek, brightly patterned neck.
She screeched in response, a sharp, eager sound and you chuckled, mounting her back and connecting your kuru to hers, the familiar, rushing warmth of the tsaheylu flooding your senses. Your head swiveled to the side when you sensed a presence, seeing Neteyam stopping several paces away, already geared with his warrior cummerbund, longbow, amd chest knife sheath.
Your head tilted, admiring how handsome he looked as you smiled brightly. âHi! Good morning,â you grinned. âCame to send me with a good luck kiss?â
He remained serious though, his eyes scanning your form on your ikran. âBe careful out there.â he said in a clipped tone, not waiting for a response before he turned away.
You chuckled, shaking your head. So serious, you thought, smirking. So handsome, too, anyway, the other part of your mind retorted and you rolled your eyes. You clicked your tongue and pulled at your ikranâs reins, making her surge up into the sky. You flew higher than usual, hiding in the thick clouds to scan high above the gorge. The sky was still a deep, bruised purple when the signal came through the comms secured to your ear.
âPathfinder,â Jake Sullyâs voice crackled, steady and calm. âGround teams, position. You are clear to engage. Eye in the sky, you're up.â
A heartbeat later, a lower, tighter voice filtered through. âBe careful up there. Hit your marks.â
Neteyam.
Your smirk returned, invisible to him but it laced your voice enough for him to imagine it. âI heard that twice already, Neteyam. Are you so worried?â your honeyed teasing voice dripping through the comms.
You heard his groan and it was followed by a chuckle that sounded so much like Jakeâs but it was cut short. âJust focus on the mission,â Neteyamâs voice snapped back through the earpiece.
You chuckled. âWatch the skies, Sully. Try not to blink, or youâll miss me.â
Without waiting for a response, you clicked your tongue. Your ikran folded her wings and dove straight off the cliffside into the gaping maw of the gorge. The wind shrieked past your ears, whipping your braids wildly. Below, the metallic structures of the RDA outpost clung to the valley floor like a parasite. Within seconds, the base's automated defense grid woke up. Loud whirs echoed through the canyon as three massive turrets pivoted, their motion-tracking lasers sweeping the dark sky until they locked onto you.
âNow!â you hissed, leaning flat against your ikran's back.
You maneuvered your ikran in the sky as heavy explosive rounds tore through the air. The blasts should have scared you, but it surprised even you that it didnât. You pulled sharply on the reins, banking hard to the left. A volley of bullet shattered the rocky cliffside right where you had been a millisecond before, reducing it to a powdery debris. You laughed out loud, pushing your mount into a tight, dizzying barrel roll, diving directly between the narrow gaps of the cliffs.
The tracking systems couldn't keep up. The automated turrets jerked violently, scrambling to overcorrect their aim as you flew through the blind spots, From your view high above, you watched Neteyam and his ground strike team. While the turrets were completely distracted by your earlier display, they swarmed out of the dense forest like shadows. Leading the charge, Neteyam moved with terrifying precision, breaching the perimeter fencing, dropping two RDA guards before they could even raise their weapons. Behind him, Lo'ak and the other warriors systematically planted charges on the supply crates and fuel lines.
Even from up above, your eyes found him effortlessly, admiring his swift and unyielding movements, completely commanding. He was a force of nature.
âCharges are live! Pull back, pull back!â You heard Neteyamâs voice bark through the comms. He looked up into the sky, his golden eyes scanning the smoke until he caught the bright, unmistakable red of your ikranâs wings looping through the clouds. âY/N, disengage! Get out of there!â
Swooping low one last time, you let out a victorious battle cry as a massive explosion ripped through the base behind you. You looked and saw an image of a huge ball of fire consuming the turrets and the supply lines. The explosion gave your ikran the motivation to increase her speed, launching you up and out of the fiery gotge into the safety of the skies. The raid was a flawless success.
By the time you got back to Hometree, the adrenaline was still humming under your skin. You hopped down from your ikran, patting her flank affectionately as the other warriors cheered and celebrated the clean victory. No casualties for the party and a massive blow to the sky people. A smudge of black engine soot marred your cheek, your eyes searching the crowd.
Neteyam was standing near his father, catching his breath, his skin glistening with sweat and ash. He looked exhausted, but the heavy tension that usually held his shoulders tight had momentarily melted away. As if sensing your gaze, his head turned. His golden eyes locked onto yours across the clearing. You stared at him, raising your brow and tilting your chind up with a proud, triumphant grin that said, I told you so.
Neteyam watched you for a long moment. Then, slowly, a genuine, breathless smile broke across his handsome face. It was a rare, stunning sight that made your heart do a violent flip against your ribs. He broke away from his father and walked straight toward you, stopping just a foot away.
âYou showboated,â he murmured, his voice low but devoid of the seriousness that usually laced it.
âI just gave them a show,â you corrected smoothly, crossing your arms. âThere is a difference. And I did it.â
âYou did,â Neteyam conceded, his eyes dropping to the soot on your cheek before rising to meet your gaze with an intensity that made you almost forget how to breathe. âIt was an incredible show. You were incredible up there.â
Your breath hitched. For all your constant flirting and loud teasing, having his quiet praise directed entirely at you caught you completely off guard that the witty comeback died on your tongue, your cheeks warming under his stare.
Neteyam noticed your sudden silence, and a small, amused smirk, one that looked a lot like your own, as if he had just copied it, pulled at the corner of his lips.
âWhat's wrong?â he asked softly, stepping just a fraction closer. âQuiet now? I didn't realize it was that easy to shut you up.â
You stared up at him, your mouth slightly open. The proximity was intoxicating, and for someone who usually spent his time dodging your advances, he was occupying a lot of your personal space now.
Your eyes flicked down to his smirk, then back up to his eyes. âIâm just savoring the moment. Youâre more handsome up close,â you smirked, regaining your composure a little. You leaned in, forcing him to maintain that dizzying eye contact. âAnd itâs not every day the great Neteyam admits I'm incredible. I might just let it get in my head.â
Neteyamâs smirk faltered for a fraction of a second. Coughing softly, he cleared his throat as he took a strategic step backward, breaking the contact but keeping his eyes locked onto yours. âDon't get used to it,â he muttered, though his tone was lacking any real bite. âGo get cleaned up. My father wants a full debrief within the hour.â
He turned on his heel and walked back toward Jake, though you didn't miss the way his tail swished behind him. You let out a quiet, triumphant laugh, wiping the soot from your cheek with the back of your hand. There was still an armor, but you had managed to crack it... Thatâs a small victory!
In the following days, the high of the victory had settled into the familiar routine of war. The leaders gathered once again in the pavilion. This time, however, the mood was lighter. The success of the gorge raid had given the rebellion more time to breathe. Your mother pointed at the eastern coast on the map, discussing the movement of RDA sea vessels who was last seen going farther east.
âThey are retreating toward the deep water,â your brother noted, crossing his arms. âThe destruction of the supply lines has damaged their operations in the coastal outposts.â
âWe need to take control of the momentum,â Jake said, leaning over the table. âNeteyam, whatâs the status of our perimeter watches?â
Neteyam stepped forward, completely back into his professional, disciplined element. âThe forest guards are doubling their patrols. But we need to ensure our aerial scouts are maintaining a strict radius. We can't afford to get complacent just because we succeed in one mission.â
You smiled, resting your chin in your palm as you leaned over the map table, deliberately putting yourself right in his line of sight. âOh, don't worry, Commander. Our scouts are alwasys in the air. We don't get tired easily.â You paused, letting your eyes slowly track down his body before bringing your gaze back to his face. âThough, if you're so worried about our stamina, you're welcome to come up with me next time. I can show you how we stay energized.â
A collective ripple of amused snickers passed through the council. Your brother hid his face in his hands, muttering something about losing his mind, while your mother let out a small, huffing chuckle. âDaughter...â she said pointedly.
Neytiri smiled, shaking her head at Ikeyni. You watched Neteyam close his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. He let out a long sigh, his shoulders dropping. He was so incredibly tolerant of you, enduring the teasing with the quiet patience of a palulukan letting a cub bat at its tail.
âY/N,â Neteyam said slowly, opening his eyes to look at you with deadpan exasperation. âI have to train the youth at the archery grounds after this. I do not have time to be a part of your games.â
âA shame,â you purred, flashing him a brilliant, unbothered grin. âYou don't know what you're missing.â
Hours later, you found yourself wandering down toward the village training grounds, hearing the familiar sound of snapping bowstrings and the light thud of arrows hitting bark targets. You stood there, crossing your arms as you watched the scene. Neteyam was in his element. He was surrounded by a dozen young, aspiring warriors, all holding smaller training bows. He was patient and focused, moving down the line to correct their posture.
âKeep your elbow high,â Neteyam instructed a young boy, gently adjusting the kid's arm. âDo not fight the bow string. Let it become an extension of your arm. Look at the center of the mark, breathe out, and release.â
The boy released the string, and the arrow thudded squarely into the inner ring of the target. The kids cheered, and Neteyam offered a rare, warm smile, patting the boy's shoulder.
âVery good. Again.â
âNice,â you called out, stepping out from the shadows.
The group of young hunters immediately turned, their eyes widening when they saw you. In your clan, you were a legend among the youth, the daughter who flew like the wind and didn't care about the rules. A few of the older teenagers standing nearby immediately started whispering and nudging each other, grinning widely because everyone knew you loved to push Neteyamâs buttons.
Neteyam stiffened, his shoulders squaring as he turned to face you. He gripped his longbow, his ears twitching back. âI am teaching, Y/N. Go find something else to do.â
âI just want to see if I can help,â you said innocently, sauntering closer until you were standing right in front of him, entirely ignoring the giggles of the children behind him. You reached out, your fingers lightly tracing the curve of his heavy longbow. âYou see, kids, the Omatikaya are used to shooting on the ground, on their feet. But if you want real precision while moving, you need a loose hip. Like this.â
You fluidly snatched a training bow from a nearby rack, notched an arrow in the blink of an eye, and without even pausing to aim, you spun on your heel and released. The young warriors erupted into gasps and cheers when they saw the arrow hit the center of the furthest target cleanly, totally thrilled by the display. You tossed the bow back onto the rack, turning around to look at Neteyam with a smug, raised eyebrow.
âSee?â you murmured, stepping into his space, tilting your head up. âItâs about flexibility, too. Maybe I should give you a private lesson sometime. I can teach you how to loosen up whatâs stiff.â you murmured, biting your lip.
Neteyamâs eyes narrowed, his aw practically tightening into stone. His face burned a furious, deep shade of violet, his golden eyes wide as he stared down at you. He knows, with a piercing awareness, how completely trapped he is between his duty and his sheer, chaotic attraction to you, and he shouldnât like it. But he does, so Eywa help him. He took a deep breath, gripping his bow tightly to keep his hands from shaking.
âClass dismissed,â Neteyam barked out, his voice a strained, tight rumble. âGo practice your stealth skills. Now.â
The kids scrambled away, still laughing and whispering, leaving the two of you completely alone in the training grounds. Neteyam stepped even closer, his towering frame casting a shadow over you as he glared down, though the heat radiating from his skin told a completely different story.
âYou are impossible,â he whispered fiercely.
You laughed, enjoying the sight of the crack getting bigger each day. Youâve never had this much progress in the past... Perhaps because you donât really see each other for longer than a few days. Sometimes, your mother gets invited to festivals in the Omatikaya and she brings you and your brother with her, or itâs her who invites the Sullys to come for festivals in your clan.
Youâve always liked Neteyam better than his brother. Loâak is a good acquaintance, but it was Neteyam who youâve always found more interesting. What with his intense focus and unyielding determination on everything he puts his mind to, but you could tell it was also born from his desire to live up to his parentsâ legacy.
He is the firstborn, after all. The heir to the Omatikaya leadership. The return of the sky people was the reason why heâs grown even more serious and focused, determined to protect the people, Eywaâeveng, and his family, even more so. You respect that a great deal, but you also think he needs to loosen up a bit before he stresses himself into an early grave.
You wonder if he even has interest in women, or if he only cares about his bows and his arrows. But you donât like to think of that. It makes you fiercely jealous to think of him directing that intense focus on a woman whoâs not you... Or to think of him letting a woman see past the armor youâre working so hard to crack.
But you are too confident. You thought the crack in his armor was getting wider by the day, and you genuinely believed it was only a matter of time before he finally let his guard down.
You should have remembered that in war, the higher you fly, the harder you fall.
More council meetings ensued in the following days, and now, you found yourself back in the sky. The RDA had deployed a small convoy of armored vehicles, and Neteyamâs squad was tasked to do a quiet interception.
âHold your position above the tree line,â you heard Neteyamâs voice through the comms, crisp and authoritative. âDo not engage until the ground team has disabled their communications. If they see you, they will lock down the area and call for reinforcements. Do you copy?â
You had copied. But as you circled in the grey mist, you saw one of the AMP suits pivoting its heavy cannon directly toward the dense foliage where Neteyamâs ground sweepers were crawling. Your heart leaped into your throat. You waited to hear from him, or for the communication to be cut, but you canât wait when they could all be gunned down any second.
I am fast enough, you had thought, fueled by that same headstrong confidence that had always served you before. I can take out that suit before it fires.
So, you dove.
But you had underestimated the treesâ density in this sector. Your ikranâs wing clipped a massive branch, throwing off your trajectory by a fraction of a second, and it was all the automated sensors needed. The AMP suit spun, firing a volley of heavy-caliber rounds into the sky. A hot, tearing agony sliced across your thigh, a bullet graze, and the concussive blast sent your ikran screeching into a spiral.
Your sudden, messy descent completely blew the ground team's cover. The convoy opened fire on the forest blindly. Screams of pain echoed through the comms, cutting through your panic. By the time it all ended, the convoy was destroyed, but the cost to the war party was devastating. Blood soaked your leg wraps but you cared little for it, forcing your ikran into the air, flying back to the Hometree with your chest tightening in suffocating fear and shame.
When you landed in the clearing, the celebratory atmosphere of the past weeks was entirely dead. You scrambled off your mount, wincing as your injured leg buckled slightly, and rushed toward the center, catching sight of him immediately. Neteyam was lifting a huntress off the back of his ikran. Her arm was painted in deep, crimson blood from a horrific wound on her shoulder. It was Tarya.
âGet the medical bay ready! Move!â Neteyam roared, his voice cracking with a raw, terrifying desperation you had never heard from him before. He was covered in soot and someone else's blood, his face a mask of pure, unadulterated fury.
âNeteyamââ you breathed, stepping forward, your hands shaking. âNeteyam, IâI am so sorry. I saw the suit turning toward you, I thought I couldââ
Neteyam snapped. He lowered Tarya into the frantic arms of the medical healers, then turned on you so fast his tail whipped the air. He closed the distance between you in two giant, looming strides, towering over you.
âYou thought?â he asked, his voice drawing the shocked eyes of every warrior present. âI donât think so! You are entirely, helplessly obstinate! You almost fell! You almost died, did you even think of that?!â
You flinched, stepping back, but he kept coming, his golden eyes blazing with a dangerous, lethal heat that made you feel incredibly small.
âAnd because you couldn't follow a single, simple order, these warriors are wounded!â He said in a hard voice, his jaw clenched so hard you could hear his teeth grinding. âTarya might not survive the night! Do you understand that? Do you even care?â
âI do care!â you cried out, tears of shame finally burning your eyes. âI was trying to protectââ
âYou didnât listen! Like always!â he cut you off, his chest heaving as he glared down at you with complete contempt. âYou treat this war like a game to win my attention! You are a massive, childish distraction, Y/N! Everyone knows it, and I am sick of it! Do you think people bleeding out in the mud is a joke? Do you think this war is just another festival for you to play around in?â
The words felt like physical daggers piercing straight into your chest, ripping away at your pride and your confidence. You stood frozen, completely exposed and deeply ashamed in front of the people present. Your mouth opened to apologize again.
âI'm sorry,â you choked out, your voice breaking.
âSave your apologies,â Neteyam said, his voice dropping into a cold, venomous hiss that hurt far worse than his shouting. âIf you cannot take this seriously, you should just withdraw from the war efforts entirely. Frankly, your behavior is putting everyone's life on the line.â
He didn't wait for you to answer. He turned his back on you completely, jogging alongside the stretcher as they wheeled his warriors toward the human facilities.
You stood alone in the dirt. You couldn't even feel the throbbing wound on your thigh. The numbness of absolute embarrassment and guilt swallowed you whole. He was right. You had been stupid and childish. You had been playing a dangerous game with people's lives just to hear him say your name.
You didn't seek out the Tsahik. You didn't think you deserved her medicine. Weakly, you dragged yourself back onto your ikran and flew away from the Hometree, heading toward the borders of your own clan's territory. You spent the evening in isolation, using bitter, stinging ocean herbs to tend to your own thigh, weeping silently in the dark. You resolved that you would return to apologize to the wounded warriors, and thinking of doing that is already making you feel flayed.
You had been too confident in your abilities and now, you have put peopleâs lives on the line. You should be ashamed. He was right about you leaving the war efforts, too, perhaps that was for the better. Because of what happened, you donât think you still have enough confidence to go out there and fight.
You went to your clan, simply to change clothes, but was welcomed by the heavy grief that befell the people. An honored elder had passed away from natural causes, and by custom, the clan had to gather for the burial rites. Your mother and brother returned from the war front to attend, their faces grim.
After the body was given back to Eywa, your brother found you sitting on a secluded cliffside, staring blankly out at the crashing waves of the Eastern Sea. He sat down beside you, sighing. âI heard of the northern ridge,â he said quietly.
You clutched your knees to your chest, refusing to look at him. âIs Tarya... is she alive?â
âShe is. Jakeâs human friends saved her. She will recover. The others are okay, too,â your brother assured you, placing a heavy hand on your shoulder. âThe war party didn't lose its momentum, sister, if thatâs what youâre worried about. But... the injuries could have been prevented. You know this.â
âI know,â you whispered, a tear slipping down your cheek. âI think I should leave, before I put everyone's lives on the line.â You looked up at your brother, your eyes hollow. âIâll fly back tomorrow. Just to apologize to those who were wounded because of me. And then... I'm coming home.â
Later that evening, you stood inside your mother's yurt, packing away your combat gear. Ikeyni watched you from the entrance, her arms crossed, as you told her what you told your brother, your voice flat and devoid of its usual spark.
âIt would be better anyway if I stay back here, Mother,â you said, tying off a leather pouch. âI can act on your behalf with the local hunters. I'm just a bother to the war council over there.â
Ikeyni stared at you, her sharp eyes assessing your rigid posture, your bandaged leg, and the complete lack of confidence in your eyes.
âWhose words are those?â your mother asked softly. âAre they yours?â
You paused, your hands trembling over your gear. You shook your head slowly. âMother, he was right,â you said, a lump forming in your throat as Neteyam's furious face flashed in your mind. âI wasn't taking the war seriously. I think it would do the council better if I leave. We have plenty of competent riders to do my job. I don't belong there.â
Ikeyni let out a long, heavy sigh. She walked over, placing a firm, warm hand on the nape of your neck, tilting your forehead up to look into her eyes.
âIf that is what you truly want, then so be it,â your mother murmured softly, leaning forward to kiss your temple. âBut remember who you are, daughter. You are a child of the wind. Do not let one storm ground you forever.â
The journey back to the Omatikaya clan felt different this time. Usually, you would be racing your brother through the clouds, your laughter wild and loud, but today, you simply flew silently behind your mother. When you landed and entered the pavilion, the change in you was loud. Normally, there was always a sharp, teasing smirk ready for whoever caught your eye, but now, your face was barely moving, your eyes fixed on a permanent point in front of you.
The shame was suffocating and it felt like a huge boulder they tied around you. The council proceeded, discussing territory lines and defensive strategies for what felt like hours, while you stood rigid behind your mother, your eyes watching them move pieces on the map, unknowing of Neteyamâs eyes seeking you despite Ikeyniâs body blocking him from sight.
Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward into the light of the pavilion when the elders finally paused. Your voice was flat as you addressed the chieftains and the elders, completely stripped of its usual playful edge. âI want to apologize for the failure of my recent mission. I disobeyed orders, and I take full accountability for the consequences. I am even sorrier that it took me days to stand before you and say this; my clan was laying an elder to rest.â
You took a breath, your hands clasped tightly behind your back so no one could see them shaking.
âAs you can see, I am unfit for this council. I lack the discipline required for operations of this scale. Moving forward, I am letting my mother decide on my replacement from the Tayrangi riders.â
A heavy silence descended upon the pavilion.
âY/N,â Jake Sully spoke first, his deep voice carrying a wave of gentleness that surprised you. He leaned over the table, his eyes soft. âThe war party didn't lose its momentum. We took out the convoy. You don't need to pin the blame solely on yourself. This is war. Mistakes happen and warriors are always meant to be wounded.â
Neytiri leaned forward next, her sharp, golden eyes searching your hollow face. âDo I understand what you mean, Ikeyniâite? Are you leaving the council?â
âYes,â you nodded, your voice firm.
Your mother stepped into the space beside you, her voice steady and protective, supplementing your words before anyone else could question you. âI have asked her to stay back with the Tayrangi. Rukâe and I are heavily occupied with the war efforts here, and I need someone I trust to oversee the people.â
âOlo'eykte. Tsakarem.â
The voice cut through the pavilion, low and fractured, making your heart seize painfully in your chest. You didn't want him to speak. You didn't want to look at him.
Neteyam stepped forward from behind his father's shoulder. His posture wasn't stiff with the perfect discipline of a soldier anymore, it looked strained, his shoulders slightly hunched. âI wish to speak,â he said, his eyes locked on you, seeking yours, though you kept your gaze fixed somewhere near his collarbone. âI want to apologize to you, Y/N, before the council, for my reaction days ago. I was angry, and I spoke out of turn. You do not need to leave the council because of it.â
You felt a faint ripple of shock go through you, but it didn't revive your heart. Instead, a fresh wave of mortification washed over you. You felt even more ashamed that he felt obligated to apologize in front of the entire leadership just to close the issue gracefully and maintain alliance peace. To you, him telling you not to leave was just something he was saying for the record, a diplomatic necessity.
âYou have nothing to apologize for, warrior, and I have nothing to forgive either,â you said, your voice entirely level, devoid of any anger or spite. It was just empty.
One of the Omatikaya elders turned to your mother. âIkeyni, is this decision final? We would hate to lose such a skilled asset for the war efforts.â
âYes,â you answered for her, your tone absolute. Nothing could have changed your mind. âIf the council pleases, I excuse myself. I wish to apologize to the warriors who were wounded because of me.â
You were already looking at the door, not catching how Neteyamâs head reared back as if something had clawed at him. Without waiting for a formal dismissal, you turned and walked out of the pavilion, the sudden shift to freedom doing nothing to ease the tightness in your chest.
You walked straight toward the medical areas, knowing you would find the injured split between the Tsahikâs tent and the human facilities. You went to the Tsahik's tent first, stepping into the dim space. When you approached the wounded Omatikaya warriors, your throat tightened, but they easily brushed your apologies off with tired, warm smiles.
âIt is no one's fault,â one of them murmured. âWe know what we came there for. Being wounded is expected for a warrior.â
When you went to the human facilities, you found Tarya resting in a clean bed, her shoulder heavily bandaged. When you spoke your apologies to her, she reached out to pat your arm. âDo not carry this weight, sister. We are alive. That is what matters.â
The sheer kindness of their forgiveness almost made you cry. A bitter, agonizing thought crossed your mind, wishing Neteyam thinks the same.
But you immediately caught yourself, mentally slapping the thought away. Stop it. You need to stop thinking about what Neteyam thinks or what he doesn't. You knew it would take time. You had liked him for so long, possibly loved him, but that part of your life was over now.
You walked out to the clearing where your ikran was waiting, ready to leave this place behind for good. You were just reaching for her leather harness when heavy, frantic footsteps behind you, hearing your name being called.
You closed your eyes for a brief second before turning around. Neteyam was jogging toward you, breathing heavily. He had asked to leave the council to follow you the exact moment you walked out, but Jake hadn't allowed him to dismiss himself until the meeting officially concluded.
Now, as he stopped a few paces away, you actively turned off your imaginative mind. You completely shut down that part of yourself that used to over-analyze his every breath, forcing yourself not to read into the fact that he looked almost desperate, entirely at a loss for words.
Neteyam's eyes flickered down, and you saw his face almost crumple, a sharp grimace crossing his features at the sight of the cloth bandaging your thigh. You subtly shifted your weight, trying your best to hide the injury behind the wing of your ikran.
His eyes flickeredup to yours, swimming with a quiet, raw desperation you tried your hardest to ignore. âY/N, please. I am so sorry for what I said in the clearing. I shouldn't haveââ
âItâs alright, Neteyam,â you cut him off smoothly, your voice polite and empty. âYou were right anyway. Truly, I should be ashamed of my behavior right from the start. I didn't take things as seriously as I should have, and that only proves how unfit I am for the council. So, you see, you were completely right about me leavingââ
âNo,â he breathed, the word breaking from him like a gasp. His shoulders fell, and he took a sudden step forward, his hand reaching out.
Unconsciously, your posture tensed, and you took a sharp step backward, pressing yourself closer to the flank of your ikran as if to seek safety.
Neteyam froze. His extended hand trembled in the air before slowly dropping to his side. âIâm not going to hurt you,â he said, his voice strained with a deep pain that, once again, you forced yourself to ignore.
âI know,â you said quickly, forcing a small chuckle to ease the tension. âSorry.â You cleared your throat, gesturing vaguely to the sky. âBut just as I said, everything has become much clearer to me now. I want to leave before I put more people in danger. Perhaps, I should even thank you for opening my mind about thatââ
âNo, Y/N, listen to me,â he stepped closer again, his voice rising in an urgent, pleading rush. âI was just... I was so scared for the wounded. I was terrified. And I said things that I shouldn't have said, terrible thingsââ
âYou said things that were true, Neteyam,â you interrupted softly, your face completely calm as you reached up to ruffle the crest of your ikran's head. âAnd as I said, I am completely cool about them. I accept them, and I understand. You have nothing to apologize for. In truth, it was just a superior delivering valid criticisms that I needed to learn from.â
âI was unnecessarily cruel,â Neteyam burst out, his jaw trembling as he stared at your polite, unbothered expression. âI was unfair of me to pin all the blame on you. Their tracking systems were upgraded, the terrain was badâI couldn't tell you how much I have regretted my words every second since. Y/N, please... it is I who needs your forgivenessââ
You let out a sigh and Neteyam stopped abruptly, as if your sigh had put a physical gag on him. He watched you, terrified of whatever words were about to leave your mouth.
âNeteyam. It is over and done with,â you said, your voice shifting into a serious, cold finality that left no room for argument. âI have no hard feelings over it whatsoever. Everything you said that day was true. I didnât listen, and it put people in danger. I was reckless. I was foolish. You were right, so stop insisting you were wrong, because Iâll start thinking this is just your guilt talking. Stand by your words, and letâs leave things be.â
You reached behind you, grabbing your kuru and connecting it swiftly to your ikran's, before fluidly mounting her back, settling into the saddle with a practiced, rigid grace.
Neteyam stood rooted to the dirt. He had stopped breathing. He stared up at you, his chest aching so violently he wished with everything in him that your ikranâs wings wouldn't work. He wished the wind would die. He wished he could reach out, grab the reins, and drag you back down. His heart throbbed with a suffocating mix of guilt, regret, and something far heavier that he couldn't even name.
He had hurt you. He had completely broken your spirit, and it was devastatingly obvious. Sitting on your ikran, you were unrecognizable. The brilliant, chaotic spark was entirely gone. Your playful confidence was buried deep beneath a layer of careful, polite nonchalance.
âHave a good life, Neteyam,â you murmured.
With a sharp click of your tongue, your ikran surged forward, her powerful wings launching you into the open sky.
Neteyam watched you fly away, your form growing smaller and smaller until you were nothing but a speck in the distance. A sharp, physical spasm ripped through his chest, and his golden eyes stung, blurring his vision. His fingers curled into tight, trembling fists, his teeth gritting together so hard he thought they would crack under the pressure.
He had wanted you to take the war seriously. He had wanted you to stop distracting him. But as he stood alone in the empty clearing, looking up at the empty sky, Neteyam realized he had never been more brokenly, horribly distracted in his entire life.
                             âË â§ âââââąââ°ââââ â§ âË
The war efforts did not stop just because Neteyamâs world had lost its friction. If anything, the pace of the rebellion quickened after the destruction of the northern convoy. The Omatikaya and their allies pushed the RDA further toward the coastal margins, reclaiming three separate valleys within a single turn of the moon.
Neteyam did his duty with the same cold precision his father had drilled into him since he was old enough to hold a knife. To the common warriors, he was still the golden heir... Unshakable, vigilant, a pillar of the clan along his parents and Moâat.
But inside his own skin, he was experiencing a slow, suffocating death.
Every hour of every day, his mind raced backward, tracing the bridge he had violently brought down. He missed you with a ferocity that physically brought ache to his gut. It felt like a boulder was placed in his ribs, overcrowding his lungs. Some days, he could barely breathe.
And the worst part was the quiet.
Before his stupidity, every spot of the Hometree was a minefield of your laughter. He had spent months training himself to ignore the sound of that, even though it was the balm to his soul at the end of every exhausting day, the honeyed delivery of your voice, and the way you would lean your shoulder against his, close enough for him to feel the heat radiating from you. He had thought of you as a massive, beautiful distraction. He had braced himself against you like a tree hardening its bark against a persistent storm.
Now, it was just gone. And the silence you left behind was deafening.
Dozens of times during the mid-day meetings, Neteyam would find his head turning instinctively to the left, his eyes scanning the roots or the wooden pillars for a glimpse of your vibrant red paint. At the training grounds, his shoulder would tingle, expecting the sudden touch of your hand.
But there was none.
By the second week, the pressure in Neteyamâs chest grew so immense that he began to lose his grip on his characteristic discipline. He became desperate for any connection to you, any excuse to hear updates from you that he found Ikeyniâs intense focus on war tactics and Rukâeâs silence very irritating.
Stop talking of war, he thought. Letâs talk about your sister.
So when Rukâe announced he was flying back to the Tayrangi to retrieve a shipment of leather harnesses and specialized arrows for the coastal hunters, Neteyam didn't even hesitate.
âI will go with you,â he had said, stepping into the ikran roosts before Rukâe could even clear his mount for takeoff.
Rukâe had paused, his hand tightening on his reins as he looked at Neteyam. There was no mission along the coast. There was no tactical reason for the commander of the ground forces to waste half a day acting as a pack-beast for supply crates.
âThe eastern passes are clear, Sully,â Rukâe said, his voice carrying that protective, guarded edge that you both possessed. âI do not need an escort.â
âMy father wants an updated report on the drafts near the bay,â Neteyam lied, his jaw clenching as he connected his queue to his ikran. His voice was tight, nearly fracturing under the weight of his hidden urgency. âWe are moving the division soon. I also need to see the terrain.â
Rukâe stared at him for a long, heavy moment, reading the dark circles beneath his eyes and the frantic, nervous twitch of his tail. With a slow sigh, Rukâe nodded silently. The flight to the Eastern Sea was the longest hour of Neteyamâs life. His mind ran through a thousand different scenarios, each one more pathetic than the last. He thought of finding you by the cliffâs edge. He thought of going down on his knees, uncaring of who saw him. He would let you see past his walls. He would let you see that he was nothing but a stupid man who had torn out his own heart stupidly. He was stupid, stupid, stupid.
Your final words had been repeating in his skull like a death chant. Have a good life, Neteyam.
It had sounded like a permanent severance. A final closure. He remembered how, weeks ago, when the realization that you intended to live the rest of your days without ever seeing him again hit him, he nearly doubled over, a physical gasp tearing from his throat as if he had been struck in the gut. Now, as they finally crested the high cliffs of the Tayrangi territory, his hope was crushed into dust. Apparently, you were not around. And he thought he was imagining the smirk that passed Rukâeâs face.
They were there for close to two hours, gathering everything and securing it on their ikrans. At one point, Neteyam had looked high above and saw the unmistakable, bright red-and-orange span of your ikranâs wings flying down. His heart leaped into his throat, a sudden, violent surge of blood hammering in his ears. He leaned forward, preparing, his mouth already forming your name.
But then, Neteyam watched in absolute horror as your ikran turn back toward the blind side of the cliffs, diving deep into the sea mists until you completely vanished from sight. He looked at his ikran, its recognizable bright blue-green scales... Even from leagues away, you had seen the beast. Even though you didn't really see him, you decided to turn away. Avoiding him. Flying away from him.
Neteyam spent the rest of the supply run standing on the landing platforms, his eyes fixed on the empty horizon, his hands gripping his longbow so tightly his knuckles turned a sickly, pale shade of blue. You never came back up. You stayed hidden in the shadows of the rocks until they had to leave and fly back home to the forest, feeling more like a ghost than a living man.
Many nights later, Neteyam sat on a log near the weapon racks, idly running a whetstone down the edge of his hunting knife when a shadow fell over him. Jake Sully stepped into the light, his large frame blocking out the stars. He watched his eldest son for a quiet minute, taking in the rigid, defensive curve of the his spine.
âYou're off your mark, son,â Jake said, his deep voice slicing through the crickets. âDuring the perimeter check today, you missed three separate trails on the western border. Thatâs not like you.â
Neteyam didn't look up. He kept his head bowed, the whetstone scraping against the blade. âJust tired, sir. The patrols have been long.â
âItâs not the patrols,â Jake countered gently. He stepped closer, leaning his hip against the weapon rack, his expression softening. âI know what happened after the ridge raid, Neteyam.â
The whetstone stopped.
Neteyamâs hands tried to grip the knife tighter to hide the trembling of his fingers. For the first time in his life, he couldn't hold his mask in place. A small, ragged breath escaped his lips, and when he finally turned his face up to look at his father, Jake blinked sharply from the surprise of seeing Neteyamâs eyes bright with unshed tears.
âI hurt her, Dad,â Neteyam said weakly, his voice breaking. âI was... I was so unnecessarily cruel. I was too stupid, opening my mouth like that. Shouting at her... saying those terrible things.â
He let out a shaky breath, his face crumpling from the sheer, agonizing effort of trying not to cry, but the first tear slipped anyway.
âHave you seen her at the pavillion, Dad?â he asked. âThat's not her. That is no longer her because I broke her. I took her spirit and I crushed it with my cruelty. And whatâs worse, what is killing me every second, is that she thinks she deserved it. She thinks I was right.â He dropped the knife into the dirt, his hands coming up to cover his face. âI don't know how to turn it all back around. I want her to forgive me. I want her to know... Iâd rip my own heart right out of my chest if it means I could take away the pain I gave her.â
Jake let out a long, heavy sigh. His own features crumpled in deep distress for the two of you. He reached down, placing a calloused hand on his sonâs trembling shoulder, squeezing tightly. âHave you tried apologizing again? Truly talking to her?â
âNo,â Neteyam choked out, pulling his hands away from his face, his eyes red-rimmed from his tears. âI think she doesn't want to see me ever again. I flew to the Tayrangi with Ruk'e last week... and the moment she saw my ikran, she retreated. She dove back into the cliffs... She didn't want to be near me, Dad.â
Jake rubbed the back of his neck, exhaling through his teeth. âHave you tried hiding your ikran from view?â
Neteyam shot his father a miserable, exhausted look. âDad,â he said, his you're-not-helping tone incredibly obvious. âI don't want to force her. If she wants to be away from me, I... I have to respect that. Even if it kills me.â
âWell,â Jake said slowly, shifting his weight as he stared out into the dark canopy. âPerhaps you should just give her time... The perfect time to talk to her would probably be when sheâs mated and having children with her husbandââ
âDad,â Neteyamâs voice rose and deepened, his head snapping up in sheer horror. The tears on his cheeks dried instantly as his heart did a terrifying, sickening dive into his stomach.
âWhat?â Jake asked, completely straight-faced, though there was a tiny, knowing glint in his eye. âYou're taking too much time, son. Men could swoop in anytime, you know? Especially now. Sheâs back home, heartbroken, and trying to move on from a stupid boy who is too terrified to admit that he belongs to her. Thatâs exactly when other men take their chances.â
Neteyam closed his eyes, his breathing turning shallow and fast. For the first time in his twenty-two years of life, he felt a wild, primitive urge to beat his own father up.
It wasn't funny, but he knew that his father wasnât joking either, and as he sat there, his mind began to spin into a dark spiral of jealousy and terror. He had always known that you liked him, that you had liked him since you were children, but because he had been so focused on his duty, he had never allowed himself to measure the depth of it. He had taken your presence for granted. He had assumed you would always be there, annoying him, teasing him, waiting for him to finally turn around.
But you were a chieftain's daughter. You were a legendary huntress, beautiful, fierce, and wild. He knew exactly how many Tayrangi young men watched you with fierce attraction when you flew. The only reason they had stayed away before was because you were down here, making a public nuisance of yourself over the Omatikaya heir.
Now, you were back home. Heartbroken and vulnerable.
Neteyamâs fingers curled into tight fists against his knees, his jaw clenching so hard his teeth groaned under the pressure. The thought of another warrior touching your hand, the thought of another man making you laugh, or seeing that brilliant, wicked smirk return to your face, made his blood run thick.
âShe is the daughter of the Oloâeykte,â Neteyam muttered, his voice dropping into a low register. âShe would not just choose anyone.â
âNo, she wouldn't,â Jake agreed softly. âBut she will choose eventually, Neteyam. And right now, you're letting her believe she is better off without you.â
Jake turned away, leaving Neteyam to sit with the desperate fire that had lit inside him. He had broken your spirit, yes. But he would be damned if he let another man be the one to fix it.
With this new fire in him, Neteyam returned to the Tayrangi three more times over the following weeks, armed with a bag of increasingly flimsy excuses. The first time, he claimed his father needed a precise audit of the coastal clan's surplus ikran armor. The second time, he practically forced himself onto a tracking detail meant to map the migration patterns of the sturmbeast herds near the Tayrangi territories. By the third time, he was carrying a bundle of forest herbs from Moâat that Tayrangi healers hadn't even asked for.
Yet, three times, you managed to dodge him completely.
It was maddening. It felt as though someone was deliberately feeding you a schedule of his arrivals and departures. Every time his blue-green ikran broke through the coastal fog, you were already gone, out on a hunt, or patrolling the northern borders. He even began to suspect your brother, Rukâe, was secretly warning you through some hidden signal, but he knew for a fact that the man had no way of communicating with you.
You were simply anticipating him. You were treating him like an incoming storm, closing your doors and retreating into a safe place before the first drop of rain could touch you.
By the fourth visit, Neteyam had reached his absolute limit. He didn't bring an escort, and he didn't use the main landing platforms. He left his ikran tethered half a league away, hidden in a dense thicket, and trekked up the rocky coastal paths on foot, his chest heaving, his heart hammering against his ribs. He was taking his fatherâs advice now, though he really hated the thought of surprising you.
He caught you by pure accident near the lower tide pools, where the cliffs formed a secluded cove. You were alone, repairing a frayed net, your long legs tucked beneath you on the smooth stone.When his shadow fell over you, you snapped your head up. For a second, your eyes widened in genuine, startled surprise. But the shock vanished, replaced instantly by that smooth mask of careful, polite nonchalance that made Neteyamâs stomach twist into a painful knot.
âNeteyam,â you said, your voice casual, but your fingers tightened so hard around the wooden netting needle. You made no move to stand, looking up at him as if he were nothing more than a passing trader. âWhat brings you here? Do you need help with anything, or were you sent here?â
You spoke the words with an easy, detached courtesy, even though your entire posture screamed that you wanted to be anywhere else but in front of him.
Neteyam closed the distance between you, his strides long and desperate. He didn't care about his dignity anymore. He didn't care that he was the commander of the ground forces or the son of Toruk Makto. He stopped just two paces away from you, his breath hitching as his eyes immediately swept down to your thigh. The bandage was gone, replaced by a white scar where the bullet had grazed you.
The sight of it made his throat tighten with a fresh wave of suffocating guilt.
âI wasn't sent, Y/N,â he said, his voice dropping into a low, fractured register. He took a half-step forward, his hands twitching at his sides, wanting so desperately to reach out but forcing himself to stay back. âI came because of you. I came because I want to talk to you. I... I cannot sleep, I cannot breathe, and Iââ
You let out a sharp, sudden breath, dropping the netting needle into your lap. The polite facade finally cracked, and you stood up, your tail whipping the air behind you in a sudden flash of genuine irritation.
âArenât we over this, Neteyam?â you snapped, your eyes narrowing as you glared up at him. âWe discussed this already. I thought we agreed to get past it.â
âY/N, pleaseââ
âNo, listen to me,â you cut him off, your voice rising, hard and sharp. âIf this is about your guilt, you can lay it down. I told you before, I have nothing to forgive. I accepted your words because they were true. But if you are going to keep coming here with more pathetic apologies and diplomatic reassurances, you are actually going to make me angry.â You stepped closer. âI told you to stand by your words. If you cannot back your own words, Neteyam, I would be deeply disappointed. You are going to lead your clan one day, and an Olo'eyktanâs words must be solid as stone. If you are this fickle with your own tongue, how can anyone trust you?â
âThat is the problem!â He said pointedly, his voice cracking with a raw, agonizing emotion as he grabbed your hand, his fingers locking around your wrist before you could pull away, his grip desperate but fiercely tender. âI regret my words, I regret them every single second of every dayââ
You tried to wrench your wrist free, but he held fast, his eyes blazing down into yours with a terrifying, weeping intensity.
âI know I cannot take them back,â he breathed, his chest heaving as he stared into your eyes. âI know I cannot magically wipe away the pain I inflicted on you, and I know I cannot just hand you back the confidence that I shattered, but I will work on my hands and knees to bring you back to who you used to be. I will do whatever it takes, Y/N. I swear it to the Great Mother.â
You stopped pulling against his grip, your frame going completely rigid. A bitter huff escaped you, âI don't like who I used to be,â you whispered, and his head moved as if youâd slapped him. âAnd you said it yourself that day, you don't like it either. You said you were sick of it. You said I was a massive, childish distractionââ
âI was a fool!â he cried, his voice breaking completely. âI was terrified for the warriors, but most of all, I was terrified for you. When you fell from the sky... I thought I lost you. I let my fear turn into venom, and I threw it at the one person who didn't deserve it.â
You stared at him, your jaw tight, your breathing ragged. For a second, just a fraction of a second, Neteyam thought he saw a flicker of the old warmth that used to belong entirely to him. But then, your expression hardened again.
âIt doesn't matter why you said it, Neteyam,â you said, your voice flat. âThe fact remains that your assessment was correct. I was reckless, and I put lives at risk. Your cruelty was just the mirror I needed to see myself clearly. Now, let go of me. I have nets to mend."
Neteyamâs fingers slowly uncurled, his arm dropping to his side as if it had been cut. You didn't give him another glance, you simply sat back down on the rock, picked up your wooden needle, and began weaving the fibers with steady, unbothered precision.
That day was completely unproductive for him. He spent the remaining hours sitting on a boulder a few paces away, watching you work in absolute silence. You didn't speak to him again. You didn't look at him. You treated him like a piece of rock, completely ignoring his presence until the sun began to dip and he was forced to hike back to his ikran, his heart heavier than when he had arrived.
Neteyam did not give up. In fact, his failure only made him more relentless.
He began flying between the Omatikaya and the Tayrangi almost every single day, uncaring of the brutal, grueling transit on top of his patrols, trainings, and war meetings. He would wake up before the first light of dawn, complete his mandatory border patrols, and then immediately push his ikran through the treacherous mountain drafts just to spend an hour or two on the cliffs.
He became a desperate fixture in your clan. He didn't care how it looked to your people. He didn't care that they watched with raised eyebrows and murmurs of amusement as the proud Omatikaya heir practically degraded himself for a glimpse of their chieftain's daughter. He didnât know how to fully show you how sorry he is, and how sorry he will be for the rest of his life, so he started with the absolute surrender of his pride.
If you were out in the lower fields gathering ocean kelp for the healers, Neteyam would appear beside you to help without a word. He would haul the heavy, water-logged crates onto his shoulders, carrying them up the steep cliff paths so you wouldn't have to. You would tell him to leave, your voice sharp with annoyance, but he would simply set his jaw, and go back down for another load.
When you were assigned to clean and grease the riding saddles, he would sit on the floor opposite you, taking the rough scraping stones out of your hands. He would spend hours working the stiff leather until his fingers blistered, quiet despite the clear annoyance and suffocating silence you serve him. Some days, you wouldn't even show yourself, your people telling him you went to patrol or hunted, leaving him sitting alone on the rocky ledges for hours.
But he always came back the next day.
One evening, after a particularly brutal afternoon where you had completely ignored his existence while he helped the elders fix something, he caught you as you walked back toward your family's yurt. The sky was a bruised purple, and the bioluminescence was casting a soft light across your face.
He called out your name, his voice light despite the clear exhaustion on his face. He looked terrible, his shoulders were bruised from hauling timber, but there was still the sharp, military crispness of his posture despite the air of a man who was running on nothing but sheer desperation.
You stopped, but you didn't turn around to face him. âGo home, Neteyam. Take the war seriously instead of spending so much of your time here. Your father needs you.â
âMy father has other warriors,â Neteyam said, stepping closer. âI will not stop. I will come here every day. I will carry every basket, I will mend every net, I will bleed on these rocks until Iâve proven myself to you.â
You finally turned your head, looking over your shoulder at him. Your face was half-hidden in the shadows, but your eyes were fixed on him.
âYou are wasting your time,â you said, though your voice devoid of its usual malice, carrying only a profound, weary sadness. âThe girl who would have been happy with all of these is gone, Neteyam. Even I couldnât bring her back. You cannot bring back something that no longer exists.â
His breath hitched, the words hitting him harder than any physical blow from his fatherâs training sessions. His ears pinned flat against his head, but he took a deep breath, lowering himself on his knees in front of you. You silently gasped, watching the proud, golden boy of the Omatikaya, who had been raised to hold his head high, lowering himself in the dirt of the Tayrangi cliffs.
âThen who is she now?â he asked quietly. âWould you let me meet her?â he pleaded, looking up at you soulfully, his chest heaving. âIf she is a stranger, then let me earn her. Let me learn the way she breathes, the way she speaks, what makes her laugh now. I do not care if it takes the rest of my life. I will build a bridge over whatever ocean you put between us.â
You looked down at him, your eyes tracing his bruised shoulders, the raw, blistered skin on his fingers, and the deep shadows under his eyes. He looked so tired, what with his duties back home and the tasks heâs killing himself to do here, only to be ignored by you.
âYou are a fool, Neteyam,â you murmured softly.
âI am,â he agreed instantly, his eyes tired but fiercely intense. âI am a fool who took you for granted and hurt you, who took too long to realize that my world has no tilt on its axis if you donât belong in it.â
You swallowed the lump in your throat. For many moons, you had kept your heart behind an impenetrable wall of ice, convincing yourself that what had happened broken something inside you that could never be mended. But looking at him now, no armor to break nor wall to climb, and entirely surrendered at your feet, a terrifyingly familiar warmth threatened to crack the frost.
You stepped around him, your tail flicking with a wave of mixed emotions. âThe elders need the nets mended by first light tomorrow,â you said, not looking back as you pulled open the flap of your yurt. âIf you are going to bleed on our rocks, you might as well make yourself useful.â
You left him outside and he watched the flap shut close with a twinkle in his eyes that hadnât been there in moons. He let out a long breath, staying on his knees for a moment longer. A fierce, protective spark reignited in his chest. That wasnât exactly forgiveness, but you had indirectly told him not to leave and tend to the nets, a complete opposite of how youâd pushed him away every single day in the past moons.
Heâs not confident yet, but it was a crack in your armor.
Standing up, he wiped the dust from his knees, his eyes watching the flap with tangible longing, before deciding to walk down toward the docks where the torn nets lay waiting.
Days turned into weeks, and Neteyamâs presence in the cliffs before the first light ever crested the horizon has become a constant view. You were drinking your morning tea on a higher ledge when you saw him trekking up the hill, his ikran stubbornly left in a hidden thicket half a league away even though youâd stop avoiding him or fleeing away at the sight of his ikran. Youâd seen where he hids his ikran and knew that he had to trek the rocky, miles-long paths on foot before he could even reach your home.
âYou should have just brought your mount here instead of trekking that much distance,â you casually said.
He stared at you, as if surprised that youâd suggest that. âMaybe... Maybe tomorrow,â he replied.
Your eyes narrowed at how he was uncharacteristically wearing his warrior cummerbund. It was a gear he wears during missions, but one he rarely wore for casual labor. On top of that, he also looked too pale for your liking, his skin lacking its usual vibrance and his lips almost as white as sea foam.
âDid you come straight here from a mission?â you probed and he immediately shook his head.
âJust patrol,â he answered, his voice a little gravelly.
Your eyes narrowed, refusing to press for more answers but you watched him almost the entire time, silently going straight to work, lifting heavy timber, hauling supply crates, and helping grease the stiff riding saddles of your clanâs riders. It was past mid-day when he finished, just in time for him to get back for the council meeting, if their schedule is still the same as you remembered.
You caught him just as he was walking down the mountain path. âNeteyam,â you called out.
He turned around immediately and you saw the slight sway that followed that sudden movement, which he tried to mask by shifting his weight.
âYou should eat before you go,â you said, keeping your voice even. âI havenât eaten yet, too... Only if youâd like,â you added.
A look of pure surprise crossed over his pale face. For a second, he just stared at you, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. The exhaustion weighing him down seemed to lift, replaced by a twinkle in his eyes that made you almost smile. Thank Eywa, you were able to stop yourself!
âI... I would like that,â he murmured, his voice soft.
He walked back with you into the communal yurt, aware of your peopleâs eyes tracking your movements. After all, this was the first time you actually invited him in for anything, knowing how their imaginative minds have long came up with stories of their own to explain the presence of the Toruk Maktoâs heir in the Tayrangi.
He sat across from you and you noted how slow he seemed to be moving, having known how efficient he usually is, so you handed him a bowl of steaming soup and a plate of honeyed roasted fish that youâve already cut into bite-sized pieces. His eyes were heavy on you that your skin seemed to tingle at your every move, too conscious of yourself knowing that heâs watching you.
Your eyes snapped to his, your brow rising. âEat. The food will go cold,â you said.
He nodded, redirecting his attention on his food. Despite the pain on his side, a sense of profound peace seemed to settle over him. He was sitting across from you, eating your food, sharing your space. He was so glad he perservered to go today. Whatever agony pokes at him under his tight cummerbund was a cheap price to pay for this single moment with you.
When the bowl was completely empty, he placed it down with meticulous care, waiting for you to finish without speaking, but halfway your meal, your eyes snapped up to his.
âYou can go, if you wished,â you said casually.
âBelieve me, I do not wish to be anywhere but here,â he replied. âI knew I would have to wait, you were always a slow-eater.â
Your lips pushed forward. He knows that. You tilted your head to brush it off. âIâve grown faster since I became a huntress,â you retorted.
âHm. I wish I can see it,â he said, his voice laced with humor.
You stuffed the rest of your food into your mouth, chewing non-stop as your cheeks filled with food bubbling like a syaksyuk eating utumauti. A snort escaped him as he watches you, one that turned into a genuine laugh, though it was cut short, his ears twitching and his jaw tightening as he suppressed a grimace.
âWhy?â you asked, your voice muffled by the food in your mouth. He looked like he was pained.
He shook his head, leaning forward with his elbows on the low table. He handed you a bowl of water. âSlow down, syaksyuk, or youâll choke...â
He chuckled when you rolled your eyes before ccepting the water he offered, continuously chewing. Once you were finished, you finally spoke, âYou should get moving,â you said softly, reaching over to stack his empty bowl onto your plate. âIf you are late for the council meeting, they might think that Toruk Maktoâs heir lacks discipline. We donât want that.â
Neteyam let out a quiet sigh, the humor fading into a weary but profoundly content expression. He slowly pushed himself up from the ground, a sharp, involuntary gasp escaping his teeth before his hand flew to his ribs, but he quickly converted the movement into a stretch. He looked down at you with a lingering fondness.
âThank you for the meal,â he said softly. âI must head to the council now. I will... I will be back tomorrow. With my ikran, if you meant what you said.â
You went to stand, following him out of the communal space to walk him only until the ledge. âTake care...â you whispered in the wind as you watched him go. Your eyes narrowed, noting how unusually heavy his steps were. He really looked remarkably weak.
You figured you'd ask him tomorrow, but your suspicion was answered much sooner than you expected. In the dead of night, Rukâe quietly entered your yurt, his expression unusually grave.
âPack your weapons,â he said, his voice low. âThe war council needs you back urgently. The RDA is pushing the western flank, and they need every competent ikran rider back in the air.â He paused for a moment before adding, âMother agrees it is time.â
He left out the part where Jake Sully himself spoke with him. What you didn't know was that back at the Omatikaya hometree, Neteyam had fallen ill through the night. Yesterday, during a swift ambush on an RDA scout unit, a stray shrapnel had torn into his midriff. It was just a minor injury that required only bed rest, but Neteyam had completely ignored the Tsahik's orders. He had wrapped it tightly, hidden it beneath his cummerbund, and flown straight to the Tayrangi to help haul your clan's imports.
When he returned to the forest, he could barely stand. His wound was bleeding beneath his cummerbund, and his body hot with fever.
Now, he lay on a mat in the Tsahikâs tent, practically delirious. Neytiri sat near him, her tail whipping in a furious frenzy as she scolded him. âYou went to the Tayrangi? What did you even do there that youâd managed to have your flesh torn open?! Have you lost your mind, Neteyam?!â
Through the haze of his fever, Neteyam weakly opened his eyes. âMother... itâs fine. I am fine. Just... do not tell her. She wants me to bring... My ikran tomorrow...â his mouth formed into a lazy smile.
âWhat?!â Neytiri cried out, her voice breaking in panic. âNeteyam, you could barely open your eyes, and you're flying back there again to do only the Great Mother knows what?!â
âMother, itâs okay,â he muttered, brushing her hands away.
Jake stepped into the tent, his large hand resting on his wife's shoulder to calm her, though he himself was worried. âYou can't do this to yourself, boy. You're going to kill yourself before the RDA even gets a chance to.â
Neteyam let out a long, ragged sigh, his eyes closed. âHave you ever had someone be your entire world, Dad?â he whispered, his voice laced with contentment. âWe ate together earlier... And it felt like my entire world was narrowed down on that table... With her sitting across from me. I don't think... I don't think I can miss a single day not seeing her. If I stop showing up... She will think I gave up.â
Neytiriâs fury slowly melted away, her face falling as she watched her son finally drift into a deep, feverish sleep. She turned to Jake and his eyes snapped to her, sharing a look of understanding.
The next morning, you walked with mother and brother to the war pavilion. You had flown back with Rukâe at dawn, your mind focused on the reports Rukâe has told you, but some parts of you were thinking about how Neteyam would react seeing you back in the council. Now, he wouldn't have to exhaust himself flying from the forest to the Eastern Coast.
The council welcomed you, asking you about things back home and slowly easing the current climate regarding the sky people into the conversation. You assured them your brother has told you and that you know what you came here for. You turned to the pavilionâs entrance when you heard an entourage enter, freezing at the sight you saw.
Neteyam entered first, his midriff wrapped with a medical woven fabric, and there was an unmistakable fresh smear of blood already blooming through the center of the cloth. He looked very pale. His head casually snapped to your direction, and the absolute shock on his face mirrored your own. Written on his forehead was a huge why are you here?
He instinctively took a half-step backward, his tail twitching as if he wanted to flee the pavilion entirely rather than let you see him like this. But Jake was standing directly behind him. His father placed a firm, unyielding hand on his shoulder, gently prompting him forward into the room. Neteyam swallowed hard, forced his chin up, and continued walking as if everyone in the pavilion didnât witness his panic at the sight of you.
Well, itâs not like these people are oblivious to his daily trips to the Tayrangi. They had known, itâs only that they didnât know exactly what for though they had a hunch. And now, he practically confirmed it. He was persistently going there for you.
Meanwhile, the pieces in your mind instantly fell into place. His paleness yesterday, the cummerbund, the obvious weariness... He had been bleeding out while lifting things that normally needed the strength of two men.
âThank you all for gathering so quickly,â Jake began, clearing his throat as he addressed the elders. âI spoke with Ikeyni and Rukâe yesterday. We have expanded our flight perimeters, and we drastically need our most skilled ikran riders back in the vanguard. Y/N has agreed to step back into her role.â
As the chieftains murmured their approval, the briefing began. You forced your mind to focus, stepping up to the map table to report on the coastal movements. âThe Tayrangi borders are currently stable,â you said, your voice serious and level. âWe ran three separate scouts and extended it along the northern reef daily. So far, it's untouched.â
You reached across the wide table for a wooden marker to illustrate the scout lines, but your fingers missed it by a few inched. Before you could lean forward again, a hand moved into your field of vision.
Neteyam picked up the marker for you.
As he extended his arm, a subtle flinch crossed his features. His jaw clenched so hard the muscles in his neck strained, the simple effort of reaching across the table obviously hurt him. But when his golden eyes turned to meet yours, the pain vanished behind a cool mask of a hardened warrior. He stared at you with an intense, unblinking focus that made your face feel incredibly hot.
The silence stretched for a beat too long. Jake cleared his throat loudly, and from the corner of the pavilion, Lo'ak let out a highly audible, mocking snicker.
You quickly tore your gaze away, your cheeks burning. âThanks...â you muttered, looking at the map through your lashes.
âYou're welcome,â Neteyam drawled, his voice low and smooth despite the sweat glistening on his brow.
You bit your lip, your cheeks still burning as you forced your voice to level to continue your report. The moment the council was dismissed, Neteyam stayed back, lingering by his father's side to converse with the elders. He was very obviously trying to avoid leaving the pavilion at the same time as you.
But you weren't going to let him escape. You walked out with your arms crossed and waited right outside the entrance, your eyes already narrowed into slits. When Neteyam finally emerged, he stopped dead in his tracks. Seeing you standing there like a warden, he took a breath and adjusted his posture, walking toward you with every ounce of military bravado he could muster, desperately trying to hide the slight limp in his stride. The red stain on his white bandage had grown wider.
âWhat is that?â you demanded without so much as a greeting, gesturing sharply to his torso.
Neteyam stopped two paces away, his expression carefully neutral as he looked away toward the trees. âJust a minor injury from the recent mission. It is nothing.â
âYou got shot?â you pressed, stepping closer, your voice rising in genuine disbelief.
âIt's a shrapnel,â he corrected quickly as if that made it all better.
âGreat! An iron slug tore through your side, and you still came to the coast yesterday? You still did the heavy lifting? You still hiked miles on foot to your ikran?!â
âIt was just small,â he lied smoothly, though his breathing was shallow.
âThen why is it actively bleeding?!â your voice rose slightly.
âIt just got strained yesterday, but itâs nothing seriousââ
âAre you insane?!â you huffed, your anger finally boiling over. âMy father died from a small wound and left my mother a widow, Neteyam! You are not thinking! You have a responsibility to this war, to your family, to your people! How can you preach to me about discipline and taking things seriously when you are out there compromising your own body for something so small?!â
Neteyam listened to your tirade, his ears pinning back slightly against his head. But he didn't flinch away from your fury, instead, he watched you with that stupidly twinkling eyes. He took a step closer, the hardened soldier completely melting away to reveal the raw, aching man underneath.
âWhat are you calling small? Your forgiveness? Your attention? The chance I was asking for from you? Itâs not small to me, Y/N. It is everything to me... And right now, it is all that is holding me together,â he said softly, his golden eyes locking onto yours with a terrifying intensity.
âMust you really put yourself at risk like that?â you cried, throwing your hands up in exasperation.
He groaned, closing his eyes momenyarily, when you could no longer hold your tears back. You are so scared right now, so worried for him, itâs not even funny.
âJust let me, alright? I said I will do everything to earn the right to at least be near you again, and this is me standing by my words. Like what you told me to do,â he said, his voice cracking under the weight of his conviction. He stepped into your space, ignoring the sharp twinge in his side. âI told you, I will do whatever it takes. I did not want to miss a single day of trying to show you that I will show up. Even if I am bleeding, even if you do not look at me, I will be there.â
You stared at him, your breath catching in your throat. The sheer, stubborn idiocy of his devotion was infuriating, but beneath the anger, that stubborn wall of ice around your heart suffered another massive, catastrophic crack.
âWell, you don't have to do all that anymore,â you said, looking down at his bleeding bandage, your tone softening into something weary. âI am back on the council now. I will be here in the forest. You don't need to fly to the coast for me.â
âIt does not change anything,â Neteyam countered instantly. He reached out, his hand hovering near your arm, close enough for you to feel the heat of his fever, though he refrained from touching you. âJust because you are back in the pavilion does not mean I am done. I will still work for your forgiveness, Y/N. I will still do everything in my power until you can look at me and trust me the way you used to. I am not stopping.â
You looked up at him, your mouth slightly open, completely at a loss for words. You mouth opened again to retort, but before you could even speak, a sudden, frantic rustling erupted from the pavilion entrance. Loâak came scrambling out, his limbs flailing wildly as he tried to prevent himself from falling into the dirt.
You and Neteyam quickly turned to him, only to get surprised to see not just Loâak, but an entire audience: Jake, Neytiri, Ikeyni, and Rukâe. They were all standing completely still, their expressions a mix of profound interest and varying degrees of amusement. But because Loâak had tripped and completely blown their cover, the privacy shattered instantly.
Ikeyni was the first to recover, clearing her throat with a loud, entirely performative cough. âAh... Ruk'e, we must go and inspect the riders at the vanguard. Immediately.â
Neytiri smoothed down her braids, her sharp eyes twinkling as she looked anywhere but at her eldest son. âAh, and I must find Tuk. We have... things to gather. Many things.â
Jake offered a highly unconvincing nod, clapping a hand on a thoroughly embarrassed Loâakâs shoulder. âRight. And I have an urgent meeting with the elders about... perimeter lines.â
âI am hungry,â Rukâe announced flatly to the sky, ignoring the fact that he had consumed a massive breakfast less than an hour ago.
Loâak let out a low whistle, backing away alongside the adults. Within three seconds, the entire crowd had vanished, leaving you two alone.
You turned back to Neteyam, your ears pinning flat against your head as you glared at him, trying desperately to mask the raging blush creeping up your neck. âYou need to go see the Tsahik. Right now. You are bleeding through your bandage.â
Neteyam nodded, but he didn't move. He stayed standing there, towering over you, watching your fiery exasperation with a soft, maddening look of pure adoration. You groaned, a sound of defeat tearing from your throat.
Reaching out, you firmly grabbed his wrist and began dragging him yourself toward the Tsahikâs tent. âMove, you stubborn man,â you muttered. You figured you wanted to see exactly how small this wound actually was.
When you pulled him into the warmth of the Tsahikâs tent, Moâat didn't look even remotely surprised to see you practically hauling the clan's golden heir by his arm.
âAh, and he returns,â Moâat remarked dryly, setting down a bowl of poultice. âDid I not tell you last night, Neteyam, when you came home violently ill and shaking with fever, that your flesh would tear? Look at this!â
With practiced, firm hands, she unclipped the medical wrap. When the bloody fabric fell away, your breath hitched, and you winced sharply.
The wound was not small. It was an angry tear about as long as your pinky finger, stretching deep into the muscle of his side, the edges raw and weeping fresh blood from where he had strained it.
âYou are a liar,â you hissed, the fear in your chest turning into a surge of anger. You reached out and forcefully pinched his shoulder. âYou said it was small!â
Neteyamâs hand instantly shot up, his fingers gently trapping yours against his shoulder. His twinkling eyes locked onto yours, completely unbothered by the pinch, and he flashed a rare smile that showed his pearly whites. It was so genuine, so disarming, that the hot anger in your chest simmered down into a helpless flutter.
âThere is nothing to worry about, Y/N,â he murmured softly. âIâve had worse before.â
You merely hissed at him in response, pulling your hand back.
Moâat wiped the blood away and applied a fresh layer of soothing poultice, wrapping the midriff with tight, clean linen. Once finished, she stood up, turning her sharp gaze directly onto you. âY/N, I am entrusting this hard-headed man to you. He does not listen to me, to his mother, or to his father. He needs strict bed rest. That wound will never close if he keeps moving and straining himself.â
You nodded with absolute solemnity, crossing your arms. âYou can trust me, Tsahik. I will personally castrate this man if he even thinks about lifting a finger.â
Moâat let out a rare, breathy chuckle, shaking her head as she gathered her bowls and exited the tent, leaving the two of you alone.
You turned to him. âSleep,â you hissed.
âAlright, alright,â he mumbled, a soft chuckle escaping him as he sank into the furs with a weary sigh, his eyes half-closed as he looked up at you through his lashes. âNo need for castration... that would make you miss your babies...â
The last words were a barely audible, sleepy whisper, but the tent was so quiet that they rang like a bell in your ears. âWhat?!â you snapped, your entire face exploding in a violent heat.
Neteyam just smiled lazily, turning his head onto the fur pillow. âSleeping now...â
True to your word, you made sure he took his rest. For the next week, you refused to let him leave the Tsahikâs tent unless necessary, sitting by his side, forcing him to eat, and threatening him with your dagger whenever he tried to sit up too fast.
But once his fever broke and the wound finally closed into a healthy, silver seam, he went back to waiting at your feet, and he became entirely shameless. He would bring you the sweetest fruits before morning drills, sharpen your arrow tips and hunting dagger, and sit quietly beside you during meals, completely content just to exist in the same space. He was still the same as before. There was no pushing or demanding, only working to seamlessly wove himself into your daily routines.
If you are to be asked when exactly did the remaining ice around your heart melted, youâd say it had turned into a puddle long ago. But now, as the Hometree came alive with the people singing and dancing to celebrate a turn of successful hunts, your chest was singing with a familiar hum. One you never thought youâd feel again. You stood near the outer roots, watching the dancers, when a familiar warmth bloomed at your side.
Neteyam stood beside you, wearing his formal warrior gear. He didnât speak, but his hand hung loosely between you, his fingers inches from yours. You bit your lip, looking at his profile through your lashes, noting his sharp jawline and his beautiful patterns. It was the same image of the boy you swore to make fall in love with you. You wondered what thirteen-year-old you would have thought if she knew that this man literally bled into the dirt just to prove he wouldn't give up on you.
You let out a soft, long sigh. Slowly, deliberately, you moved your hand to intertwine your fingers with his.
Neteyam froze. His head snapping down to look at your joined hands, and when he lifted his eyes to yours, they were bright, watering. âY/N...â he breathed, his voice trembling.
âWhat?â you whispered, a soft, familiar smirk finally returning to your lips. âSome would say this is the perfect time for a kiss... Unless youâre scared,â you mumbled.
He blinked, his forehead creasing for a moment before a ragged, breathless laugh escaped him. It was you who moved and tiptoed to press a soft kiss on his lips, and you felt his arm wrap around you, pulling you closer, kissing you better. You smiled against his lips.
âI forgive you, Neteyam...â you pulled away only to murmur, and he chased your lips.
âI love you...â he murmured, pressing his forehead against yours. The sheer, unadulterated happiness radiating from him was intoxicating, and you cannot help but grin.
But the beautiful moment was violently ripped away when a deafening horn blew, shattering the festival music and the celebration.
âFire! Fire! Fire!â The people announced.
High above, in the eastern branches of the Hometreeâs canopy, a terrifying orange glow erupted. Your breath seized at your chest, a cry of panic escaping you as the people frantically ran to and fro in all directions. Neteyam moved, signaling to the nearby hunters.
âAll hunters! Gather water from the river! Move!â he roared, crisp and authoritative.
The communal clearing exploded into calculated chaos. You and Neteyam sprinted toward the lower roots, organizing lines of warriors to haul water containers up the massive vines, while flyers are gathering water from the river to splash it to extinguish the fire. At first, everyone thought it was an accident, but as the smoke cleared, a familiar deep thrumming vibrated through the air.
From the clouds, the shapes of sever RDA gunships dropped into view firing blindly into the canopy.
âTo the air!â Jakeâs booming voice echoed.
You and Neteyam sprinted to the high roosts, connecting to your ikrans in a synchronized flash of movement and flying into the open sky where the warriors on their ikrans were already fighting fiercely. You dove through the smoke to shoot pilots and sent arrows to the exposed underbellies of gunships you happen to get close to. Within an hour, the invading gunships were spiraling into the jungle in balls of fire.
You watched the fire it caused to the forest, your chest aching with fury and grief at the sight of it.
The war party was victorious, but the destruction it brought made all of you grim. The eastern branches of Hometree were charred black, but it didnât burn the entirety, and fortunately, no one was dead or gravely injured.
The council convened immediately beneath the glowing roots, the air thick with tension.
âIt is no longer safe to keep the children and the elders here. Hometree is too big a target,â Jake said, his face shadowed by the firelight as he leaned over the map.
âWe must relocate... for the meantime,â Neytiri agreed, her voice tight with grief.
âThe Hallelujah Mountains. Itâs filled of magnetic interference, their metal birds wouldnât like it very much up there,â Neteyam spoke up, placing a stone on a specific grid of the map.
Jake nodded decisively. âWeâll send scouts, then weâll evacuate those who cannot fight immediately. The warriors will stay on the ground to secure the perimeter and prepare our counter-strike.â
The plan was drawn swiftly. Jake didnât want to wait longer. As soon as the clan is evacuated, the party will strike back. As you ordered some Tayrangi men to help with the evacuation, Neteyam caught your arm near the edge of the pavilion, his grup firm and his eyes holding a fierce, protective spark in them.
âAfter... After the battle is over...â he began, his eyes blinking too many times per second as he stammered for the right words to say.
âHm?â you prompted.
âWould you like...â he trailed. âTo have me as your mate?â he added, his words stumbling over one another, and even in the dark, you could see how his cheeks were tinted purple.
You blinked, your heart jumping at your throat, causing it to close as your eyes stung with hot tears. âHow could I ever say no to that?â you said in a hoarse voice, your hand holding his firmly.
He pulled you close. âYes?â he asked breathlessly and you nodded. His breath audibly caught in his throat, leaning forward to kiss you and pulling you even closer to deepen his kiss.
Neteyam broke the kiss reluctantly, his forehead resting against yours for one final, desperate second as the chaos of evacuation whirled around you two. He held your face in his hands, pressing another deep kiss. âGreat Mother. I love you so much...â
You chuckled, gripping his forearm. âGlad youâve finally caught up,â you mumbled, giving him a peck.
âI have always been here, I was just stupid,â he chuckled, his eyes caressing your face.
The tender moment shattered, though, when a loud cough echoed from the shadows. Neteyam stiffened, and you pulled back just enough to see your brother stepping into the dim light. He had his arms crossed over his chest, his eyes narrowed at Neteyam that practically shouted an order to let you go this exact second.
Neteyam cleared his throat, his hands slowly lowering, though he kept his fingers loosely holding your hip for just a heartbeat longer before fully stepping back. You bit your lip, stopping yourself from smiling as you took Neteyamâs hand to hold it. Rukâe looked at you with a look that would normally be accompanied with a snort.
âMother is looking for you. Right now. She says the Tayrangi scouts need their final instructions for the eastern ridge, and you're the only one who knows the layout of the lower caves.â
You pushed your lips forward. âI'm on my way,â you said, turning to Neteyam and tiptoeing to kiss him again. You bit his lower lip before pulling away, patting his chest. âLater.â
You turned away, your tail moving behind you, its hairy tip brushing his lower abdomen. You heard his gasp and you grinned as you walked away. You brought this small pocket of joy as your ikran perched on a cliff along with the others, waiting for the signal to fight. Neteyam was several ikrans away from you, although Torukâs big head was almost hiding him from sight. He caught your gaze, giving you a fierce, sharp nod.
The signal came not from a horn, but from the unnatural tremor of distant explosions. War cries from your people and from the warriors from various clans erupted as hundreds of ikran took to the sky.
You plunged off the ledge, diving straight into the smoke. Your ikran, holding a large boulder in its hind legs, flew over a gunshipâs rotors and threw the boulder with a force that tilted the gunship before it exploded into a ball of orange flame. You banked hard, narrowly dodging a volley of gunfire directed at you.
You pulled your ikranâs reins up, pulling the string of your bow before releasing an arrow through the glass of the gunship pursuing you. You watched the vehicle spin wildly, clipping another gunship before exploding into the nearest floating mountain. A sharp war cry tore from your throat, raising your bow before flying higher.
Below, you found Neteyam, riding with the reckless bravery of Toruk Makto himself, but with the terrifying precision of Neytiri. He guided his ikran into a dive, sending arrow grenades directly onto the rotors of a Dragon Assault ship, flying upstream before the large aircraft blasted, his war cry echoing over the din of combat.
For what seemed like hours, the sky bled. Whenever you feared you couldn't find Neteyam in the swirling ikrans flying in the air, heâd appear by your side, moving perfectly synchronized with you. Every time a threat closed in on your blind spot, Neteyamâs arrow finds them. Every time gunships threatened to box him in, your own lethal accuracy puts an end to it.
By the time the sun began to dip below the horizon, the final RDA gunship was on a slow descent in flames. This should be a victorious moment, but the sight of the burning jungle below you filled you with a grief that seized your breath. The adrenaline of the battle took hours to fade, but after securing the perimeter of the clanâs hideout, and convening with the council to speak of the next steps the party should take to completely batter the RDA, you felt Neteyamâs hand catch your forearm again.
You turned to him, your excitement bubbling in your chest despite your exhaustion. You followed him as he navigated some steep edges and climbed a few vines, wondering where exactly you two are going, but when he pulled you up on what seemed like a hidden hollow, the sight of a secluded, bioluminescent pool surprised you. The water glowed with a soft, blue light, casting shifting, watery patterns across the jagged walls.
Your mouth curled into a huge smile, turning to him. âThis is beautiful...â
âFound it when I was sixteen aimlessly flying around here. I thought then that maybe this could be a place for dates with my mate,â he said, smiling at you, his face devoid of tension.
âDates?â you echoed.
âItâs... a human thing. My parents often go on dates. Just the two of them, spending time with each other...â he explained.
You smiled, âI like that.â
His hand traveled up your forearm to hold your elbow, pulling you closer. âGood. Because Iâve always thought of bringing you in this place,â he mumbled.
You looked up at him, the soft blue light from the pool catching the warmth in his eyes. âEven back then?â
âYes,â he murmured, his voice dropping into a reverent tone that made your chest tighten pleasantly. He reached down and gently slid his fingers between yours, leading you to the edge of the water. It was you who pulled him to sink into its chilly waters. âEven when I was trying to convince myself that I had to have laser focus on my duty, to be the most competent warrior I could be for my people, you were always the exception... You were always the tilt in my world.â
He held your jaw in his hand, leaning forward to press a soft kiss on your lips. His arms wrapped around your waist, his forehead pressed against yours.
âI know you forgave me. I know you said I didn't have to keep doing... all of that. But I need to say it, â he paused, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. âI am so sorry. I will always be sorry... For the words I threw at you, for the pain I caused, for making you feel like you had to change who you were. I will spend the rest of my life making sure you never feel that way again.â
You moved your head slightly, you nose brushing his. The raw, unshielded vulnerability in his golden eyes was breathtaking. The proud, stubborn commander of the Omatikaya was completely laid bare before you, entirely surrendered. You have only ever dreamed of that.
âNeteyam,â You said softly, cupping his jaw with both hands. He stared at you, his eyes bright and swimming with an overwhelming wave of emotion. âThe girl who used to be reckless might be gone, but the woman standing in front of you loves you more than she ever did,â you whispered, a soft, tearful smile breaking across your face. âI see you, Neteyam. I see everything you've done to make up for what you did. You don't have to carry the guilt anymore. Lay it down.â
A breathless sigh escaped his lips, and he closed his eyes, leaning heavily into the palm of your hand as if a massive weight had finally been lifted from his shoulders. When he opened them again, the absolute devotion burning within them made your heart skip a beat. âI love you,â he breathed, his words an unbreakable vow. âBaby, I love you so much.â
He leaned forward, capturing your lips in a kiss that was entirely different from the stolen moments before the battle. This was slow, deep, yet desperate. You groaned softly, your fingers tangling into his braids, he pulled you even closer until there was no space left between you. His hands moved down to your hips, gently stepping you back until you hit the velvety edge of the pool.
He pulled away to look down at your face, his large form towering over you so much now that youâre nearly lying down on the flat edge. Slowly, deliberately, he brought his kuru forward, the glowing tendrils at the tip unfurling, searching for anything to connect with. âAre you sure you want me as your husband?â
You raised a brow, âIs that a warning?â
He pressed a hard kiss on your lips. âItâs only that there is no turning back... You are mine. Forever.â he whispered conspiratorially.
You took your kuru behind you, âIâve never been one to turn back in fear...â You met him halfway, bringing your kuru forward until the tendrils entwined in a sudden, breathtaking flash of pure energy that caused borh of you to jerk involuntarily. You watched his pupils dilate, the black almost swallowing the gold.
His world felt as though it expanded, then narrowed down to just you, while you could feel the steady, powerful thrum of his heartbeat as if it were beating in your own chest. You felt the raw, overwhelming depth of his love for you, the fear he felt he drove you away from him, the desperation that ate at him when you no longer cared for him, the hope that bloomed in him when you were so worried about his small wound, and the pure, weeping joy that had consumed him when you finally held his hand at the festival.
You let out a ragged, trembling breath, reaching up to wrap your arms around his neck and pulled him down into a deep, bruising kiss. Neteyam groaned softly against your lips, his arms instantly locking around your waist. He pulled you flush against his chest, lifting you slightly off the stone as if he couldn't get you close enough. The kiss shifted from soft and tender, to the desperate hardness of a man who wanted to devour you.
His hands were everywhere on your body, unclasping your beaded top and untying your loincloth behind your tail. You chuckled in his ears when his hand on your tail tickled you, and he angled his head to press a hard kiss on your jaw, shedding your loincloth off of you. He hauled you up to the ledge before following you to hover over you, his chest heaving as he looked down at you, naked under him. The cool blue light of the secluded pool danced across his broad shoulders, making you shiver with awareness about how large of a man he actually is. He looked down at you with a hunger born from years of restraining himself.
His large hands slid down from your waist, his thumbs tracing your curves down to you thighs before firmly pressing your thighs apart. You let out a soft gasp as the cool air hit your skin, but the chill was instantly replaced by the intense heat of his body as he settled between your knees. He looked up at you, his eyes dark and searching, demanding you witness exactly how completely he belonged to you.
Slowly, he lowered himself, his calloused hands guiding your knees wider, draping your legs over his broad shoulders. Your breath caught in your throat as his breath fanned across the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. He pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the smooth skin of your knee, then another higher up, tracking a slow, agonizing path inward until you were trembling beneath him.
âNeteyam,â you called, panicking as you pushed him back by his shoulder.
His eyes snapped up to you, his eyes dark and dangerous, as if waiting for you to tell him no, but the heat in his eyes flustered you with a heat on your cheeks. He kissed your inner thigh again, and when his lips finally found the center of your heat, a sharp gasp escaped you, your hand squeezing his shoulder.
He pressed a gentle hand on your chest, travelling a bit sideways to cup your breast. âLay back,â he mumbled and you did, propping yourself up on your elbows.
His lips found you again and he groaned against your flesh, his hands wrapping securely around the back of your thighs to hold you steady as he parted you with his fingers. His tongue was warm, broad, and too deliberate, drawing upward, tasting you fully. The connection through your entwined kurus sent a jolt of unadulterated pleasure down his spine, and in turn, you could feel his own arousal spiking through the bond, heavy and demanding.
You arched your hips off the ground, your fingers digging into the thick roots beside your head. âNeteyam...â you whimpered, your head rolling back.
He grew even relentless, his pace quickening, his tongue swirling and pressing harder against your sensitive nub. Your hips bucked when his finger slid inside you, feeling uncomfortable with the slight stretch as his mouth sucked at your heat. The sensation was too noverwhelming, and the bond is only amplifying everything. You could feel his deep satisfaction at your undoing, his pride swelling as your body began to tighten around his fingers, and with a firm stroke of his tongue, you felt a powerful tremor in your body, a loud sob tearing from your throat as your thighs clamped around his head.
Neteyam held you through the tremors, swallowing your heat, his purr vibrating heavily against you until your breathing began to slow. As he dragged himself back up to hover over you, his face flushed and his lips glistening, you caught your breath. âThat was insane...â you huffed.
His eyes lightened a bit, the darkness yielding to his curiosity. âReally?â
âYou know how good it felt for me,â you smiled, tugging at your entwined kurus. A sudden, wicked spark flared in your chest, traveling straight through the bond to hit him. âI want to do it to you, too,â you whispered, your voice husky, your eyes locking onto his.
Neteyam blinked, a sudden wave of heat washing through his expression as his pupils dilated further. âYou donât needââ
âNo,â you cut him off, your hands sliding down his muscled abdomen, until it lowered where you felt him. He breathe sharply when you felt him through his loincloth, your hand gripping the massive hardness. âI want it in my mouth, too...â
He closed his eyes for a moment before giving in with a low, defeated groan, shedding his loincloth off before rolling onto his back on the moss. You chuckled, the sound so womanly to him he felt a currently of electricity running exclusively on the margins of his body, causing his ears to pin back against his ears as he watched you rose on your knees, parting your thighs to straddle him.
His hand moved to touch you between your thighs and you jolted with a loud moan, nearly falling over if you didnât catch yourself by propping a hand on his chest. His fingers caressed your velvety folds, gathering your fresh wetness.
âI need to concentrate, âTeyam...â you groaned and he chuckled. You saw him bring his fingers into his mouth.
âSorry... You just taste so good,â he licked his lips, reaching to kiss you, but you moved your head to kiss his jaw instead.
You pressed soft kisses on his skin, contrasting his hard and heavy kisses. His hands hovered at your waist, his head falling back, letting you slide down his body. He watched you through heavy eyelids, his hands clenching into fists at his sides as you positioned yourself between his muscled thighs. You bit your lip at the sight of his length fully erect, thick, and leaking a bead of thick pre-cum at its tip.
You leaned down, your braids brushing against his thighs as you wrapped your lips around the smooth, hot head of his shaft. Neteyamâs breath hitched violently. He threw his head back against the moss, his jaw clenching so hard the cords in his neck strained as you took him into your mouth, your hands fisting and moving by instinct. Your tongue swirled around the ridge, your hand wrapping around the base to stroke him as your mouth moved.
He moaned, his hips bucking as the bond flared with a white hot intensity. Through the connection, you felt the sheer, agonizing pleasure ripping through him, the tight, desperate control he was trying to maintain as the wet warmth of your mouth drove him insane.
âOh, baby, please, I can'tââ he gasped out, his hips lifting involuntarily off the ground as your mouth sucked him harder. He reached down, his large hands tangling into your braids.
You thought he was going to push you away, but he only held your head there with more pressure for a few more desperate seconds that his largeness almost choked you, but then he gently pulled you up, his breathing completely shattered. You groaned, frowning that he had to pull his cock out of your mouth.
He looked you in the eyes, serious and with finality. âNo more. I want to come inside you.â
He hauled you up by your waist, flipping you beneath him in one fluid motion. He was completely done with waiting. His large hand pinned both your wrists above your head, his other hand holding your waist in place as he aligned his hard length against your softness, his mouth coming down to capture yours.
With a slow, heavy thrust, Neteyam began burying himself inside you, until heâd sank in entirely. You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders , letting out a breathless cry, feeling your walls stretching to accommodate him. The sheer, overwhelming sensation of the fit sent an exquisite pleasure for the both of you through the bond, and it felt as though your souls were melting into one another, leaving no distinction between where you and him stand.
Neteyam paused for a second, his eyes closing as he absorbed the tight, wet heat of your walls squeezing him. A ragged groan tore from his chest before he began to move in a pace that was immediately hard, deep, and desperate, as if he was pouring into you all the pent-up energy he had left from the battle.
He drove into you with a fiercely possessive rhythm, his hips pounding against yours with a strength that had you crying out his name. Every time he pulled back, he returned deeper, marking you, claiming every inch of your body as his own. His arm wrapped under your body, while the other hand hiked your knee up to your chest, making sure you receive each of his forceful thrust.
The bond left no walls or armors to crack, both of you feeling only the pure, intoxicating love, devotion, and absolute surrender you have for each other. The tension in your lower abdomen coiled tighter and tighter until it was unbearable. Neteyamâs pace became frantic, his jaw locked, his eyes fixed on yours with a terrifying intensity as he felt your walls begin to tighten around him.
âOh, baby,â he choked out, his grip on your thigh tightening.
You screamed his name as your body convulsed around him, the pleasure shattering your vision into a thousand white sparks. Your grip on him triggered his own release, and a deep, guttural roar escaped him as he thrust brutally deep into you one last time and held himself there, his body stiffening as he spilled himself completely inside you.
âFuck, Iâm seeing stars...â he groaned, collapsing against your chest, his head buried in the crook of your neck, his own chest rising and falling in ragged, exhausted gasps. You broke into a weakened laugh, your hold on him loosening up a little as you pressed soft kisses on his temple.
The weeks that followed were a blur of war council meetings, suffocating maps, and aerial patrols around the High Camp. The ongoing struggle against the RDA had left very little time for you and Neteyam to enjoy your first days together, but itâs when youâre high above the sky that everything seemed to be yours.
You banked hard to the left, your ikran letting out a shrill cry as the wind rushed past your ears. Behind you, Neteyam dipped beneath a floating vine, a wild, unburdened laugh tearing from his throat. For a few glorious hours, the shadow of the RDA did not touch you. There were no battles, no strategies, and no bloodshed. There was only the dizzying feeling of flying, the wind, and the intoxicating freedom of racing the Neteyam through the floating mountains and its hanging vines.
He pulled up right beside you, his ikran's wingtip nearly brushing yours. When he turned his head, his golden eyes were bright, his smile throwing all his typical military crispness to the wind. You flashed him a sharp, challenging smirk, diving straight through a cascading waterfall.
âKeep up!â you taunged, leaving him to chase your laughter through the mist.
By nightfall, the adrenaline gave way to the familiar craving for quiet. You returned to the hidden hollow, slipping into the bioluminescent pool. The chilly waters swirled around your waist as Neteyam hugged you sideways, his chin finding your shoulder, bending his large frame to fit himself at your side.
Every night felt different, but tonight was calmer, filled with your soft mumurs and his low, rumbling chatters as you talked for hours about nothing at all, your fingers tracing the faint, silvery marks of his scars, before the talking faded into the slow and heavy rhythm of your lovemaking.
You are a impatient woman, but you couldnât deny your love for his deliberate, agonizing slowness sometimes, his hands anchoring your waist as he worshipped you. Every thrust was deep and strong, his lips pressed to your throat, whispering your name like a prayer until the sensations from the bond left you both breathless, tangled together in a sweating, blissful heap.
The sky was just beginning to shift from darkness to the bruised purple of pre-dawn light when you woke up, your body singing with delicious soreness and you snuggled closer to his warmth. You kissed the soft skin of his shoulder, you hand caressing his muscled chest down to his abdomen. You smiled when he stirred, pressing soft kisses on his shoulder and neck, until you reach his jaw.
âWake up, handsome...â you mumbled. âItâs your turn today.â
He groaned softly, pulling you closer to him. âI hate leaving you.â
You chuckled. âSo dramatic, my handsome man. I will be close behind,â you said, patting his abdomen. âQuick, quick. Before they wake up.â
He grunted, hauling you on top of him effortlessly. His eyes, though sleepy, watched you darkly as his hands moved to knead your breasts. You gasped softly, your hand clutching at his bicep as you peered down at him.
âIâm still sore from last night,â you said with a little drama, pouting at him.
He bit his lip, cooing at you. âIâll help...â his hands moved down to your waist, ready to roll you over to your back but you were quick to sit up.
âNo thanks. I know itâs not really help,â you smirked, grabbing your top. âGet up, warrior. You donât want to get caught, do you?â
Neteyam groaned, a soft smile on his face before getting up, his hand clamping on your ankle to pull you toward him. You smiled when he bent his head a little to level with you. âKiss,â he mumbled and you gave him your lips.
You two kissed and kissed, but when you felt him nudging you to lie on your back, your eyes snapped open, pulling away from the kiss with narrowed eyes. âNeteyam...â
He smiled, his head falling dramatically. You rushed him, watching how the sun is almost peeking through the bruised sky, and Neteyam moved as quickly as he could, stealthily slipping back into the camp, walking with a light, quiet stride, a faint smile still on his lips as he neared his familyâs tent.
âOut late?â
Neteyam froze, his ears pinning flat against his head. His father stepped out from the shadow, his arms crossed. From just inside the tent flap, Neytiri stepped forward, her sharp eyes narrowed at her eldest son in a way that made Neteyamâs posture instantly snap into military rigidity.
Jake sighed. âNeteyam... I've been meaning to talk to you, boy. I know youâre sort of courting Y/N. The whole clan knows it, everyone knows it, but you cannot just spend nights after nights with her to only Eywa knows where. You are both unmated. It's a small camp, people talk, and itâs not going to be a good look for her reputation.â
Neytiri stepped fully into the dim light, her tail twitching. âJust last night, when you had to sleep here, you looked like you were being sent to war instead of just holding Tuk because sheâs asked to snuggle with you,â she pointed out. âYou best ask for her hand from Ikeyni, son. Formally. You canât dishonor her with this fooling around that you young people tend to engage in these days.â
Neteyam opened his mouth to speak and explain, but the look on his fatherâs face had him turning his head to follow Jakeâs line of vision. He then saw you stepping into the clearing, completely unaware of the tribunal happening right in front of the Sully tent. You had planned to quickly slip into the yurt you shared with your mother to change your clothes and fix your hair, but you had taken the wrong turn.
You stopped dead in your tracks.
To say you looked thoroughly ravaged was an understatement. Your hair was a wild, tangled halo of loose braids, your lips were visibly swollen, and your chest was heaving from the hurried walk. You looked exactly like a woman who had spent the last hours being thoroughly fucked. Jake blinked, looking from you to his son.
Neytiri tilted her head, her gaze shifting slowly from your wild hair down to Neteyamâs deeply flushed face. She looked at her son pointedly, her eyes narrowing to dangerous slits. âNeteyam...â
Neteyam looked at you, then at his parents, his chest rising as he took a deep, steadying breath. The boyish embarrassment vanished, replaced by the fierce, unyielding pride of a man who knew exactly where he stood.
He walked over to you, completely ignoring his fatherâs stunned expression, and firmly wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you flush against him.
âI will personally apologize to the Oloâeykte, Mother. Because there is no need to ask for her hand,â Neteyam said, squeezing your waist a bit as he looked at his parents. âWe are already mated.â
Your heart jumped into your throat, your cheeks burning.
Jake stared at his son, utterly speechless for three long seconds, before a slow, defeated smirk began to tug at the corner of his mouth. âWell... damn. Congratulations, I guess,â he said. âBut you need to talk to Ikeyni about this. Immediately.â
âWhat is the matter at hand?â Your motherâs voice coming from your clanâs side of the camp.
You startled, pursing your lips. Neytiri watched you, the stern face for her son breaking into a soft smile as she shook her head in comical disbelief for your and Neteyamâs stubbornness.
âWe have a ceremony to prepare, Ikeyni,â Neytiri turned to your mother with a triumphant smile. âThe two seemed to have finally met halfway.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
⢠summary: Neteyam realizing heâs in love with you after you get injured during training and he completely loses his composure for the first time in front of everyone.
The humidity of the Omatikaya rainforest clings to your skin. High above, the canopy filters the sunlight into jagged shards of gold and emerald, casting dancing shadows across the already full training grounds. Neteyam stands with his spine in a rigid line, his bow gripped in a hand that never trembles. He is the golden son, the blueprint of a warrior, the one who never miss a mark and never lets a slip of emotion breach his composure.
Beside him, you move with a fluidity that always make his chest tighten. You aren't as disciplined as he is, but you possess a raw, instinctive grace that mirrors the jungle itself. You catch him staring and flash a grin, your golden eyes shimmering with mischief.
"Still trying to figure out how I keep landing hits on you, Neteyam?"
Neteyam shifts his gaze forward, though the ghost of a smile tugs at his lips. "You rely on luck and chaos. It works until it doesn't."
"Chaos is just a strategy you haven't mastered yet," you counter, stepping closer. The scent of crushed ferns and rain follows you. "Admit it. You're bored of being perfect. You want to see what happens when you let go."
"I am not bored," he replies, with steady voice. "I am focused."
"Focused on what? The way my body moves when I'm about to strike?"
Neteyam finally looks at you, his expression neutral despite the drumming of his heart. "Your tail is a giveaway. You're telegraphing every move."
You laugh, a bright, melodic sound that echoes through the trees. "Then stop watching my tail and start seeing me."
The training session intensifies. Around you, other young warriors spar, the air filling with the rhythmic thud of wooden staffs and the sharp cries of exertion. Kiri watches from the sidelines, her head tilted, a somewhat intriguing expression painting her face.
"Again!" Jake barked.
You move. Neteyam blocks your strike, the wooden staffs clashing with a sharp crack. He steps back, circling you, his mind calculating your trajectory. He likes thisâthe dance of combat, the way your breaths synchronized in the heat. But more than the fight, he likes the way you challenge the walls he have built around himself.
"You're thinking too much," you whisper, your voice a low vibration. "Stop being a soldier for one second. Just be you."
"I am me," Neteyam grunts, sweeping your leg.
You tumble, rolling across the mossy earth and springing back up in one seamless motion. You are breathless, a stray lock of hair clinging to your damp forehead.
"Is that all the mighty warrior has?" you tease, though your chest heaves.
"I'm just warming up."
"Prove it."
You charge again, but this time, the environment betrays you. As you pivot for a high strike, your foot catches on a slick, protruding root, hidden beneath a layer of decaying leaves. The balance you usually maintain vanishes in a heartbeat. Your momentum carries you forward, not in a controlled strike, but in a desperate, uncontrolled fall.
Neteyam reaches out, his hand closing on air.
The sound that follows is sickening. A sharp, wet thud. You don't scream but a stifled gasp still escapes you. You simply collapse, your arm twisted at an unnatural angle as you slamed into a jagged outcrop of rock. A deep gash opened along your forearm, the crimson blood stark and jarring against your striking blue skin. You are losing a lot of blood.
For a second, the world went silent. The other warriors stopped. Jake froze.
Neteyam feels something inside him snap. The discipline, the composure, the carefully maintained mask of the perfect son, it all shattered like glass.
"Y/N!"
He doesn't walk; he launches himself toward you, his knees hitting the dirt with a force that bruise. He doesn't care. He doesn't see the crowd gathering. He doesn't see his father, Jake, approaching with a look of concern. All he sees is the blood and the way your eyes are clouded with shock.
"Don't move. Don't you dare move," Neteyam chokes out. His voice, usually a pillar of strength, was now a frayed wire.
You try to shift, a small moan escapes your lips. "I'm... I'm okay. It's just aâ"
"Shut up! Just stay still!" he snaps, his voice cracking.
The crowd gasps. Neteyam has never raised his voice in anger, and he has certainly never lost his temper during a training exercise. He is trembling, so hard, that the shakes are evident on his entire frame.
He rips a strip of cloth from his own waist, his movements frantic, almost clumsy, and presses the fabric against your wound, his fingers slick with your blood.
"Neteyam, go get the healers and let them handle it," Jake says, reaching out to touch his son's shoulder.
Neteyam flinches away from his father's touch, his eyes wide and wild. "Get back! Just go get the healers! Now!"
Jake recoils, stunned. He has seen his son face down multiple predators and the terrors of war, but he has never seen him look this terrified. This isn't the fear of a soldier; it is the raw panic of a man watching his entire world bleed out on the forest floor.
"I've got you," Neteyam whispers, his forehead dropping to touch yours. He is sobbing now, the sounds jagged and guttural. "I've got you, Y/N. Please. Please be okay. Please."
You look up at him, your breath coming in shallow hitches. You have always seen Neteyam as the untouchable prince, the boy who carries the weight of the world without a grimace. Seeing him broken, seeing the tears streaming down his face and the desperation in his eyes, sends a different kind of shock through you.
"Neteyam," you whisper, your voice also trembling. "You're... you're crying."
"I can't lose you," he gasps, pressing the bandage harder against your arm. "I can't. I didn't tell you. I didn't tell you yet."
"Tell me what?"
He doesn't answer. He can't. He just clings to you, his large hand cradling the back of your head, shielding you from the eyes of the village. He is shaking so hard that you could feel it through your own skin.
Kiri arrives with the healers shortly after, gently pushing Neteyam aside to treat the wound. For the first time in his life, Neteyam doesn't argue. He doesn't lead. He simply stands by, his chest heaving, his hands stained red, watching every movement of the healers with an intensity that bordered on obsession. He loks like a man who had just survived a shipwreck, clinging to the only piece of driftwood left in the ocean.
Hours later, the sun has dipped below the horizon, leaving the forest bathing in a ghostly, bioluminescent glow. The plants pulse with soft purples and neon blues, mirroring the heartbeat of the world. You lie on a woven mat in the healing hut, your arm bound in clean linens and treated with pungent herbs.
The curtain flutters and Neteyam steps inside. He looks exhausted. The rigidity is gone, replaced by a heavy, lingering sadness. He doesn't say anything at first; he just sits beside you, his eyes scanning your face as if checking to ensure you haven't vanished.
"You scared everyone, you know," he says softly.
You smile weakly. "I think you scared them more. I've never seen you yell at your dad."
Neteyam looks away, a flush of embarrassment creeping up his neck. "I lost my head."
"You didn't just lose your head, Neteyam. You fell apart. Don't ask me how but it was actually kinda attractive."
He lets out a short, breathless laugh, finally meeting your eyes. The humor fades quickly, replaced by a solemnity that made the air between you feel thick.
"I thought you were gone," he whispers. "I know it was just a fall, just a cut, but for a second... the world went dark. I realized that if you weren't in it, there was no point in being perfect. There was no point in any of it."
You reach out with your good hand, your fingers brushing against his cheek. "Why didn't you tell me before?"
"Because I don't know how to do it," he admitts, leaning into your touch. "My life is a list of expectations. Be a leader. Be a warrior. Be the example. I don't know how to love you."
"Maybe just stop following the plan," you suggest.
Neteyam closes his eyes, a single tear escaping. "I don't want to be a blueprint for my dad anymore. I just want to be yours. After today I'm never leaving your side."
You pull him closer, guiding his head down to your shoulder. He collapses against you, the weight of his hidden emotions finally finding a place to land. He breathes in the scent of the healing herbs and your skin, his grip tightening possessively.
"You're an idiot," you murmur, kissing the top of his head.
"I know," he whispers back.
"A very dramatic idiot."
"Probably."
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his golden eyes searching yours. The vulnerability is still there, raw and exposed. He doesn't hide it this time. He doesn't mask the longing or the fear. He leans in, his movements slow and tentative, giving you every chance to pull away.
When your lips finally meet, it isn't the polished, perfect kiss of a prince. It is desperate and messy, tasting of longing. Neteyam groans into your mouth, a sound of pure relief, as if he was finally breathing after being underwater for years. His tongue sweeps against yours, claiming you with a hunger that spoke of months of suppressed desire.
You wrap your arm around his neck, pulling him flush against you. The friction of your bodies, the heat radiating between you, ignited a spark that have been simmering since you were children. Neteyamâs hand slids down your back, his fingers digging into your skin, grounding himself in the reality of your presence.
"I love you," he murmurs against your lips, his voice a rough, honest rasp. "I love you so much it terrifies me."
"Good," you whisper, pulling him back for another kiss. "It terrifies me too."
Neteyam smiles, a real, genuine smile that reaches his eyes. For the first time, he doesn't isn't putting on a performance to please anyone. The golden son has finally cracked, and in the wreckage of his perfection, he has found something far more valuable.
He stays by your side throughout the night, your fingers intertwined, watching the bioluminescent forest pulse in rhythm with your shared breath. The pressure of the clan, the weight of the war, and the expectations of his bloodline still exist, but they feel distant now, small and insignificant, compared to the girl in his arms.
As the first light of dawn filters through the canopy, Neteyam kisses your forehead, his expression one of absolute peace.
"Next time we spar," he whispers, "I'm not letting you get hurt anymore. I promise."
"Oh? And how do you plan to do that?"
"I don't know," he smiles, leaning in to kiss her again. "but i won't break my promise."
this is a reader x neteyam sully (tho reader has a name), I hope you enjoy it! this wasn't supposed to have two parts but it is so extended, nearly 16k+ words but please let me know if you want a part two... anyway, english is not my first language, sorry if anything is wrong or misunderstood.
the omatikaya children were difficult to separate from the forest itself.
they grew between roots thick as rivers, beneath curtains of moss and glowing spores, with dirt beneath their nails and leaves tangled into their braids. every child of the clan carried energy in different formsâsome quieter than others, some wild enough to make the adults sigh whenever they vanished into the trees again.
neâgeza belonged to the second kind.
daughter of two respected hunters of the clan, she had been known since infancy by nearly everyone in high camp. her father, tsmukan, had fought beside jake sully during the battles against the sky people, a fearless scout known for crossing territory alone and returning with impossible information. her mother, saâeyla, was one of the clanâs finest trackers, calm-eyed and sharp-tongued, the kind of woman even older warriors listened to carefully.
their daughter inherited both tempers.
âslow down!â neâgeza hissed, turning sharply enough that her braids whipped over her shoulder.
behind her came the loud snap of feet against wet roots.
âmake me.â
a hand yanked her queue braid harshly from behind.
âao!â she barked, spinning around immediately.
kxanâall elbows, fangs, and smug expressionsâonly grinned wider at her outrage. his ears tilted sideways mischievously while his tail flicked against the back of his calves in amusement.
they had known each other since before memory. before proper words. before hunting lessons and clan duties. their mothers joked eywa herself must have tied them together at birth purely to cause problems for everyone else.
he shoved her shoulder while walking past.
she shoved him harder.
he laughed.
âyou walk too slow.â
âyou speak too much.â
âyou glare too much.â
âi should push you into the river.â
âyou already tried last week.â
their arguing echoed beneath the trees while sunlight filtered through moving leaves overhead, broken into pieces of gold against their blue skin.
the river nearby sang softly against stone.
neâgezaâs irritation slowly faded the closer they got.
because the river was beautiful today.
clear water slipped over smooth black rocks covered in glowing green algae, the current carrying floating seeds and tiny lights downstream. fish darted beneath the surface in silver flashes. the stones beneath the water looked polished by eywa herself.
her ears lifted slightly.
without thinking, she crouched near the riverbank.
ââŚlook at these,â she murmured.
kxan groaned dramatically behind her.
âthey are rocks.â
âthey shine.â
âstill rocks.â
she ignored him completely, reaching toward the water. cool river current brushed over her fingers as she picked up a smooth stone streaked with pale blue minerals.
behind her, kxan crouched too close.
âneâgeza,â he whispered irritatingly.
she ignored him.
a tug suddenly pulled at the end of one of her braids.
her ears twitched sharply.
âkxaaan.â
another tug.
harder this time.
her tail lashed.
âstop.â
he snorted behind her.
then came a third pull.
that did it.
with a frustrated sound, neâgeza spun immediately and grabbed for the offending braids without looking.
her fingers closed tightly around several beaded strands.
not kxanâs.
different texture.
thicker.
longer.
her entire body froze.
because the boy she had grabbed was not grinning.
not laughing.
not kxan.
definitely not kxan.
a younger boy stared at her with wide golden eyes, utterly caught off guard, several braids trapped tightly in her fist.
silence.
pure, horrible silence.
even the river suddenly sounded too loud.
the boy blinked once.
his ears lowered slightly from surprise more than anger, tail going still behind him.
neâgezaâs own expression drained instantly.
she released him so fast it almost looked painful.
behind her, kxan made a strangled noise.
then leaned toward her shoulder carefully.
ââŚthat,â he whispered with immense delight and horror all at once, âis toruk maktoâs son.â
neâgeza nearly stopped breathing.
her ears flattened so quickly against her head they almost disappeared into her braids.
oh no.
oh eywa no.
the child in front of her rubbed the spot near his braids slowly, still looking more startled than upset. he was taller than her by a little despite being young, lean already in the way forest hunters often became. there was something unmistakable in his face tooâthe shape of his eyes resembling neytiri, while the calmer expression mirrored jake sully strangely.
neteyam.
she knew immediately.
everyone knew the oloâeyktanâs eldest son.
âiââ neâgeza swallowed hard. âi am sorry.â
neteyam blinked again.
her tail curled anxiously around her ankle.
âi thoughtâ i thought you were himââ
she pointed furiously toward kxan without taking her eyes off neteyam.
kxan immediately lifted both hands.
ânot my fault.â
âyou pulled my hair first!â
âbecause your face looked funny looking at rocks!â
neteyamâs ears twitched upward slightly.
a laugh.
small.
barely there.
but there.
neâgeza stared at him in disbelief.
his expression softened almost immediately after, polite in a way many omatikaya children were not.
âit is alright,â he said quietly.
his voice surprised her.
gentle.
steady.
not offended.
if anything, he looked like he was trying not to smile at the situation.
âyou grabbed hard, though,â he added after a moment, rubbing his scalp again.
kxan burst into loud laughter.
neâgeza whipped around.
âi will kill you.â
âyou almost killed him first!â
âkxan!â
neteyam laughed properly this time.
soft, breathy, surprised out of him more than intentional.
and somehow that made neâgeza even more embarrassed.
her ears flattened impossibly lower while she glared holes through the ground itself.
neteyam noticed.
his tail swayed once behind him.
ââŚi have had worse happen during training,â he admitted carefully, tryingâvery obviouslyâto make her feel less ashamed.
which somehow only made her more ashamed.
because he was being nice.
and she had nearly scalped toruk maktoâs son beside a river over shiny rocks.
and with that, years passed.
quietly.
suddenly.
one moment they were children wrestling in the dirt beside roots larger than their bodies, and the next they were taller, leaner, voices softer around certain people.
neâgeza never truly escaped that day by the river.
because from the moment she accidentally grabbed neteyamâs braids and watched him laugh instead of grow angryâ
something inside her remained there.
small at first.
then unbearable.
she followed him everywhere after that.
not in secret.
never subtle.
everyone knew.
if neteyam trained with the older boys, neâgeza appeared nearby carrying extra arrows before he could ask. if he returned from scouting, she was somehow there already waiting with water or questions or excitement bright enough to rival the bioluminescence around them.
if he spoke, she listened like eywa herself had opened her mouth.
and neteyamâŚ
neteyam never pushed her away.
that was the worst part.
or perhaps the best.
kxan thought it was pathetic either way.
âyou are stupid,â he informed her one afternoon while helping clean fish beside the river.
neâgeza flicked water into his face without looking away from the beads she was threading carefully together.
âand you are an idiot.â
âhe barely notices.â
her fingers paused slightly.
kxan saw it immediately.
his ears tilted back a little softer despite his mocking tone.
âneâgeza,â he muttered. âhe is oloâeyktanâs son. he is busy all the time.â
âi know.â
âthen stop staring at him like a dying hexapede every time he smiles at you.â
she shoved him hard enough that he nearly slipped into the water.
he barked laughter instantly.
âsee? that face! exactly that face!â
but the truth was⌠neteyam did notice.
he noticed when she waited for him after lessons.
noticed when she began learning healing techniques from older women despite originally preferring hunting paths like her parents.
noticed how hard she tried around his family.
especially around neytiri.
neâgeza admired her almost painfully.
she memorized the older womanâs movements during tsaheylu ceremonies, the precision of her prayers, the way she prepared herbs, the softness in her voice whenever speaking of eywa.
she wanted to become worthy of standing beside neteyam one day.
not merely as a hunter.
but as something sacred.
something needed.
sometimes, late at night, she imagined herself beside him in the future.
neteyam as oloâeyktan, strong and calm beneath ceremonial paint while she stood beside him as tsahĂŹk, guiding prayers beneath the glowing tree of voices.
young dreams.
innocent ones.
yet they rooted deeply inside her chest.
neteyam never laughed at her.
that mattered more than anything.
once, after she spent nearly an hour helping kiri prepare medicines despite slicing her own finger twice from distraction, neteyam quietly handed her a clean cloth.
âyou do not have to force yourself so hard.â
neâgeza looked up immediately.
âi am not forcing.â
he tilted his head slightly.
she was terrible at lying.
ââŚmaybe a little.â
his mouth curved faintly.
âmother already likes you.â
her ears nearly shot upward.
âshe does?â
âyes.â
âreally?â
âreally.â
âdid she say that?â
ânot in those words.â
âneteyam.â
he laughed softly when she shoved his shoulder.
small moments like that ruined her completely.
because neteyam was gentle by nature.
steady.
responsible.
he carried expectations heavier than most people understood, yet somehow still made space for others carefully, intentionally. especially his siblings.
especially her.
loâak, unfortunately, found the entire thing hilarious.
âthere she is,â he would announce dramatically whenever neâgeza approached. âbrother, your shadow has returned.â
âloâak,â neteyam sighed every single time.
âwhat? i speak truth.â
âi am right here,â neâgeza hissed.
âyes. exactly my point.â
kiri only smirked quietly nearby while tuk asked loudly if they were going to mate one day.
neâgeza nearly died.
neteyam choked on air.
loâak screamed laughing.
but the humans took longer.
much longer.
her fatherâs distrust had been carved into her carefully since childhood.
sky people destroy.
sky people lie.
sky people take.
even after peace settled more comfortably between clans and the scientists living among them, neâgeza kept her distance instinctively.
the laboratory smelled wrong.
too clean.
too artificial.
the lights buzzed strangely overhead.
every instinct in her body told her to leave.
yet the sully children moved through the space easily now. casually. kiri especially adored learning there, and neteyam often helped transport supplies or messages between camps.
eventually...
after enough invitations,
neâgeza began following too.
cautiously.
always cautious.
norm was patient with her.
so was max.
they never touched without permission. never raised voices. never mocked her discomfort when she stood stiffly near equipment with her ears pinned warily backward.
slowly, painfully slowly, she learned.
human words.
human expressions.
human games.
she still distrusted them.
perhaps always would.
but she trusted the sullys.
and that trust stretched further than fear.
âokay,â norm announced excitedly one evening. âthis one is interesting.â
the younger sullys immediately crowded around him.
loâak nearly knocked over a chair trying to lean closer.
âwhat now?â
âa visual reconstruction program,â norm explained proudly. âhypothetical human appearances based on skeletal structures, facial proportions, genetic assumptionsââ
âboring already,â loâak groaned.
âit means,â kiri interrupted patiently, âseeing what we might look like as humans.â
that got attention immediately.
loâakâs ears lifted.
tuk gasped.
even neteyam looked curious.
neâgeza looked horrified.
âwhy would i want to see that?â
âbecause it is funny,â loâak answered instantly.
âbecause it is fascinating,â kiri corrected.
norm grinned toward neâgeza.
âcome on. just once.â
she almost refused.
almost.
but then neteyam glanced toward her.
not pushing.
never pushing.
just quietly hopeful.
and eywa help her, neâgeza had never denied him anything in her life.
ââŚfine.â
loâak looked triumphant.
âshe only agreed because neteyam looked at her.â
âi will throw you into the ocean.â
âsee? love.â
âloâak.â
neteyamâs warning tone barely hid amusement.
the scans took time.
norm moved around excitedly explaining things half nobody understood while glowing screens reflected across the room.
eventually, a projection flickered alive first.
neteyam.
the room quieted slightly.
human neteyam stared back at them from blue holographic lightâdarker skin, thick dark curls pulled loosely back, broad shoulders already forming despite youth. his eyes remained unmistakably his somehow. calm. warm. observant.
softer without the sharper naâvi angles.
yet still neteyam.
neâgeza forgot humans were supposed to unsettle her.
because something in her chest softened painfully instead.
oh.
´oh, he is beautiful.´
she did not say it aloud.
could not.
but her stare lingered too long.
curious.
captivated.
neteyam noticed immediately.
of course he did.
his ears twitched slightly while glancing toward her.
âstrange,â he murmured.
âyou look old,â loâak declared.
âyou look exactly the same amount of ugly,â kiri replied.
norm laughed somewhere behind them.
âhonestly, based on our observations? omatikaya features would probably translate across a spectrum between darker-skinned human ethnicities. african, indigenous, mixed variations maybe. but it is all theoretical.â
neâgeza barely heard him.
she was still staring at neteyamâs projection quietly.
different.
yet not.
then norm brightened suddenly.
âalright. next.â
before neâgeza could prepare herselfâ
her projection appeared.
neteyam saw it first.
his expression changed immediately.
not dramatically.
that was never neteyam.
but his posture stilled.
eyes widening just slightly.
neâgeza turned nervously.
and froze.
a human girl stared back at her.
brown skin.
dark eyes.
long braided curls falling over human shoulders.
still recognizable somehow. still carrying her expressions, her mouth, her gaze.
just⌠different.
human.
the room went strangely quiet for half a second.
then loâak snorted.
âyou still look angry.â
everyone laughed.
even neâgeza a little.
but when she glanced back toward neteyamâ
he was still looking at the projection.
very softly.
very quietly.
like he was trying to understand something.
and for once in her life,
neâgeza became shy first.
when they were younger, neâgezaâs devotion had not been subtle at all.
children rarely knew how to hide the things they loved.
and neteyamâ
neteyam had always been loved carefully by many people within the clan.
respected.
admired.
protected.
but not like this.
not with the blind little fierceness neâgeza carried in her tiny body.
because while older omatikaya had slowly learned to accept the sully children fully, not every child inherited that maturity immediately.
and children repeated what they heard.
sometimes without understanding cruelty.
sometimes understanding it perfectly.
it happened most often when adults were far enough not to hear.
âhalf-blood.â
âdemon blood.â
âsky person child.â
the words were usually muttered more toward loâak, sometimes kiri despite her not even being jakeâs daughter by blood, but there had been momentsâquieter, uglier momentsâdirected toward neteyam too.
because his hands were slightly different.
because his eyes looked more human sometimes.
because some children were cruel simply because they could be.
neteyam never reacted strongly.
even young, he carried himself with that same restrained patience. jaw tight. ears lowered slightly. pretending the words slid off him harmlessly.
they never did.
neâgeza noticed every single time.
once, when they could not have been older than eight or nine cycles, she heard older boys laughing near the training grounds while neteyam collected arrows quietly by himself.
âmaybe he cannot shoot properly because one eye belongs to a sky person.â
the others snickered.
neteyamâs shoulders stiffened only slightly.
only slightly.
but neâgeza saw it.
and eywa help anyone after that.
she launched herself at the speaker before thinking at all.
a tiny blue blur of rage.
the boy yelped as she slammed into him hard enough to send both tumbling into the dirt.
screaming followed immediately.
hers.
mostly hers.
âsay it again!â she snarled, ears flattened violently against her head. âsay it again!â
the older boy tried shoving her off in complete disbelief.
âshe is crazy!â
âi will bite you!â
âneâgeza!â kxan shouted somewhere nearby, already laughing hysterically while absolutely not helping.
the other children backed away immediately.
because neâgeza genuinely looked willing to kill somebody over this.
tiny fangs bared.
tail lashing furiously.
hands tangled into the other childâs braid while she hissed insults so aggressively even nearby adults turned toward the noise.
neteyam grabbed her eventually.
barely.
âneâgeza,â he said breathlessly, trying to pull her backward while she still attempted clawing at the other boy. âstop.â
âhe insulted you!â
âyou are making it worse!â
âi do not care!â
she meant it too.
completely.
utterly.
her chest heaved violently while she glared over neteyamâs arm like some furious little forest creature.
the other child scrambled away immediately once freed.
neteyam looked exhausted already.
âyou cannot attack everyone.â
âwatch me.â
his ears twitched upward despite himself.
because even angry, even terrifying,
she had done it for him.
again.
later, after both received scolding from adults, neâgeza sat beside him high in the trees with swollen pride still burning hot in her chest.
âyou should have let me finish.â
neteyam sighed dramatically beside her.
âyou nearly broke his nose.â
âgood.â
âneâgeza.â
âhe was wrong.â
quiet settled between them.
wind moved gently through the leaves overhead.
finally, neteyam spoke quieter.
ââŚthank you.â
that was all.
simple.
honest.
but neâgezaâs entire expression softened immediately.
because that was enough.
always enough.
from then onward, it became almost expected.
if someone mocked kiri for being strange, neâgeza snapped back immediately.
if loâak got into fights, she joined without hesitation.
but when it came to neteyamâ
it was different.
more personal.
more instinctive.
she watched him constantly when they were children.
made sure nobody excluded him during games.
sat beside him during meals without fail.
brought him things she thought he might likeâpolished stones, colorful feathers, carved wooden charms she made badly herself.
once she even cried because another little girl announced loudly she wanted to become neteyamâs future mate.
kxan laughed so hard he fell from a branch.
neteyam, horrified and confused, spent nearly twenty minutes trying to understand why neâgeza suddenly refused to speak to him.
it only became less obvious as they aged because she learned restraint slowly.
learned embarrassment.
learned longing.
but when they were smallâ
everyone knew.
especially neteyam.
by fourteen and fifteen cycles, things had changed quietly between them all.
not disappeared.
never that.
just⌠deepened.
their limbs had lengthened, voices softened into maturity, movements sharpened from childhood clumsiness into something more graceful. even their silences carried meaning now.
especially between neâgeza and neteyam.
because as children, devotion had been loud.
at fifteen,
it became sacred.
âyou will return before eclipse meal,â saâeyla called from behind her.
neâgeza barely slowed while tying her satchel over one shoulder.
âyes, mother.â
âthat was not agreement. that was escape.â
her father snorted from nearby where he repaired arrow fletching.
âif she vanishes with the sully boy again, she will forget food exists entirely.â
âfather.â
yet her ears warmed faintly.
both parents noticed immediately.
saâeylaâs mouth twitched upward.
âtake this.â
a small woven pouch was tossed toward her.
neâgeza caught it carefully, blinking down at the contents insideâdried fruits sweetened lightly with nectar.
her favorites.
âyou made these?â
âyou forget to eat when distracted,â her mother answered simply.
which meant yes.
neâgeza softened instantly.
she crossed back briefly, pressing her forehead gently against saâeylaâs shoulder before doing the same to her father.
âi will return before eclipse.â
âalive preferably,â tsmukan added dryly.
âno promises.â
training beneath the tsahĂŹk had become the center of neâgezaâs life by then.
not because anyone forced her.
because she wanted it with all her heart.
the older she grew, the more seriously she devoted herself to the path. she learned chants until her throat ached, memorized herbs by scent alone, practiced spiritual connections beneath glowing trees until dawn touched the forest canopy gold.
moâat herself had begun noticing her progress.
and neytiriâŚ
neytiri had begun treating her differently too.
less like one of the children endlessly following her son around.
more carefully.
more knowingly.
one evening, after a long hunt and longer training beneath humid forest heat, neâgeza sat stiffly inside the sully family marui while tuk braided flowers nearby.
jake had apparently brought some kind of human skin cream months ago from the scientists.
neytiri remained suspicious of it.
but curious enough to keep it.
âhold still,â neytiri muttered.
neâgeza obeyed immediately.
though cautiously.
very cautiously.
âwhat is it?â
âfor dry skin.â
ââŚfrom humans?â
âyes.â
that answer alone made neâgezaâs ears flatten uncertainly.
loâak burst into laughter from somewhere behind them.
âlook at her face!â
âquiet,â neytiri warned absentmindedly.
cool cream brushed against neâgezaâs cheek carefully.
she flinched.
all the sully children laughed this time.
even kiri.
âit feels strange,â neâgeza complained quietly, eyes squeezing shut while neytiri spread more across her forehead. "why is it moist."
âbecause your skin is damaged from sun exposure,â neytiri replied.
another dab against her nose.
neâgezaâs ears lowered further in surrender.
tuk giggled loudly.
âyou look like a grumpy baby.â
âi will throw you.â
âmother!â
neytiri ignored all of them calmly while smoothing the cream beneath neâgezaâs eyes with surprising gentleness.
neteyam entered midway through it all.
and stopped immediately.
his gaze landed on neâgeza sitting there utterly defeated beneath his motherâs hands, eyes closed obediently while white cream dotted her face.
his mouth twitched upward instantly.
neâgeza opened one eye.
saw him smiling.
and nearly died.
âdo not look at me.â
âyou look fine.â
âyou are lying.â
âa little.â
his smile widened just enough to ruin her entire evening.
and kxan remained unbearable, in the other hand.
that never changed.
he still stole things from her satchel.
still yanked lightly on the end of her braid while passing.
still shoved her shoulder during arguments purely to irritate her.
except nowâ
they were older.
and older meant awareness settled strangely into the spaces between people.
sometimes neâgeza would catch him staring at her too long before he looked away first.
sometimes his teasing became quieter whenever neteyam stood nearby.
sometimes his laughter faded into something unreadable while watching her gaze follow the oloâeyktanâs eldest son without realizing it herself.
he never said anything.
not truly.
only once.
they sat together high above the forest after patrol, shoulders brushing against bark while bioluminescent insects drifted below them.
neâgeza spoke endlessly about tsahĂŹk teachings while restringing beads absentmindedly.
kxan watched her quietly for a long moment.
ââŚyou really love him.â
she blinked.
as if the statement confused her.
âof course i do.â
so simple.
so immediate.
it hurt him a little.
he laughed afterward anyway.
âidiot.â
she kicked his leg.
he deserved worse.
but neteyam and neâgeza never confessed anything.
there had been no grand moment.
no promises whispered beneath eywa.
yet everyone around them could feel it growing heavier with age.
neteyam sought her instinctively now.
during clan meetings, his eyes searched crowds for her first.
during hunts, he checked whether she returned safely before resting himself.
when she trained late beneath the tsahĂŹk, he waited nearby under the excuse of escorting her home through the forest at night.
their hands brushed more often now.
lingering accidentally.
or perhaps not accidentally at all.
sometimes she caught him staring too.
softly.
thoughtfully.
like he was trying to solve something impossible.
and neteyamâ
neteyam never denied her place beside him.
not once.
during one ceremonial gathering, an older woman teased lightly about future mates while glancing knowingly between them.
neâgeza stopped breathing.
neteyam only smiled faintly and lowered his gaze without correcting her.
that alone kept neâgeza awake for half the night afterward.
because in omatikaya cultureâ
not denying something meant everything.
there had even begun quiet preparation discussions regarding the future.
nothing official.
nothing announced.
but everyone understood someday neteyam would become oloâeyktan after jake sully.
and somewhere within those same whispers, neâgezaâs name appeared too now.
the promising tsahĂŹk apprentice.
the devoted daughter of honored warriors.
the girl forever at neteyamâs side.
it felt inevitable.
like roots intertwining beneath soil long before anyone noticed the trees above had already grown together.
and perhaps that was why the coming disaster hurt so badly.
because right before everything shattered,
they had finally begun looking like a future.
but an attack came with fire again.
just like it always did.
the sky split apart beneath roaring engines, smoke poisoning the clean air of the forest while screams echoed between trees that had stood for generations. the people of the sky returned louder, crueler, hungrier than before.
and with them came fear.
real fear.
not the distant stories neâgeza remembered from childhood.
something alive now.
something breathing down the neck of the clan.
the omatikaya changed after that.
war returned to every conversation.
hunters sharpened blades later into the night. scouts vanished for days. children were called closer to home. even laughter around communal meals became quieter.
and neteyamâ
neteyam carried stress differently than others.
he became calmer.
which somehow made it worse.
because neâgeza knew him well enough now to notice the exhaustion beneath it.
she found him one evening near the edge of high camp, standing alone high above the forest while distant smoke stained the horizon dark.
his posture remained straight.
responsible.
always responsible.
but his ears lowered slightly when she approached.
âyou should rest,â she murmured softly.
âso should you.â
she moved beside him anyway.
close enough that their shoulders nearly touched.
not quite.
never quite.
âmother says the clan is frightened,â she admitted quietly.
âthey are.â
âare you?â
neteyam looked outward for a long moment before answering.
ââŚyes.â
honest.
always honest with her.
that frightened her more than the flames ever could.
the decision shattered everything afterward.
she learned of it accidentally.
voices inside the sully family marui carried louder than intended one night, tense enough that even the forest itself felt uneasy around them.
leave.
the word echoed painfully inside her skull.
leave the clan.
leave the forest.
leave to protect everyone else.
neâgeza stood frozen outside the woven entrance listening to overlapping voicesâloâak protesting loudly, tuk crying softly somewhere, kiri speaking too quietly to understand.
then jake sullyâs voice.
firm.
final.
âwe cannot risk the people.â
silence afterward.
horrible silence.
neâgeza stumbled backward before anyone noticed her there.
her breathing turned uneven immediately.
no.
they could not leave.
neteyam could not leave.
her entire body shook by the time she reached home.
saâeyla rose instantly at the sight of her daughterâs expression.
âwhat happened?â
âthey are leaving.â
her voice cracked apart embarrassingly.
âthe sullys are leaving.â
both parents went still.
tsmukanâs face darkened immediately with understanding.
of course he already suspected.
warriors always knew before others did.
âneâgezaââ
âI am going with them.â
the words came too quickly.
desperate.
immediate.
her mother stared at her.
âno.â
âplease.â
âabsolutely not.â
âmotherââ
âyou are omatikaya.â
âso are they!â
âthey are leaving because they are targets!â
âthen they should not go alone!â
her voice broke completely this time.
ears flattening hard against her braids while tears burned painfully behind her eyes.
tsmukan stood slowly.
âenough.â
the single word cut through her immediately.
rare.
dangerous.
her father almost never raised his voice.
âyou will calm yourself.â
âfatherââ
âyou think love makes you foolish enough to abandon your clan during war?â
silence.
horrible silence.
because nobody had ever said it aloud before.
love.
neâgeza froze completely.
her fatherâs expression softened only slightly afterward.
not unkind.
just firm.
âyou are fifteen,â he said more quietly. âand hurting. but your place is here.â
tears slipped down her face instantly.
humiliating.
uncontrollable.
âwhat if they die?â
saâeyla crossed the space immediately then, taking her daughterâs face carefully between both hands.
their foreheads pressed together gently.
âdo not borrow grief before eywa places it in your hands.â
neâgeza cried harder anyway.
the ceremony appointing the new oloâeyktan felt unbearable.
formal.
sacred.
wrong.
tarsem stepped forward beneath solemn chants while leadership passed away from jake before the clan. nobody protested openly.
everyone understood why it had to happen.
that did not make it hurt less.
the entire time, neâgeza could barely breathe properly.
because neteyam stood there among his family already looking halfway gone.
she memorized everything desperately.
the paint across his skin.
the beads in his braids.
the quiet exhaustion hidden behind composure.
she hated herself for memorizing him like someone already mourning.
afterward, chaos moved quickly.
preparations.
goodbyes.
supplies being gathered.
people pretending not to stare.
neâgeza spent most of it numb until she finally found herself standing before the sully family while eclipse painted the forest dark blue.
tuk hugged her first.
crying immediately.
kiri held her tightly afterward too, quieter but no less emotional.
even loâak looked miserable beneath forced sarcasm.
âtry not to become more annoying while we are gone.â
she shoved him weakly.
then came neteyam.
and suddenly everything inside her chest became unbearable again.
he stood close.
too close.
but not close enough.
his eyes searched her face carefully.
ââŚyou heard.â
she nodded once.
could not trust her voice.
neteyam looked like he wanted to say more.
instead, he reached forward slowly and adjusted one of the beads hanging loose near her braidâfingers brushing her skin so lightly it nearly undid her completely.
âwe will come back,â he promised softly.
neâgeza swallowed painfully.
âyou do not know that.â
âi do.â
âneteyamââ
her voice cracked again.
his ears lowered immediately at the sound.
behind them, neytiri watched silently with an expression too knowing for comfort.
finally, jake stepped forward too.
âyou can visit,â he said gently. âwhen things settle. if your parents allow it.â
kiri nodded quickly.
âor send messages.â
âsend food,â loâak added instantly.
âsend literally anything except your attitude,â kiri shot back.
the tiny argument softened the tension just enough for neâgeza to breathe again.
slightly.
only slightly.
because the idea of still reaching them somehowâ
still existing within their livesâ
felt like someone placing trembling hands around the pieces of her heart before they shattered entirely.
she nodded shakily.
âi will.â
then finallyâ
finallyâ
she looked directly at neteyam again.
there were a thousand things trapped inside her throatâ
none of them escaped.
because neteyam already looked at her like he understood anyway.
A/N: Holy shit, please don't throw stones at me for this taking three months; I truly don't know what got to me. Furthermore, I told you they would reunite, but I didn't say it wouldn't be heartbreaking! This may be my last Avatar fic for a bit but not forever; I still love you all.
Translation:
Tsmuken: brother
Yawne: love or âmyâ love
Tsaheylu: sacred bond
Warnings: War, grief, violence, mentions of blood, death, and other things. Multi pov. Prisoner of war, very sad, So'lek.
Summary: Captured by Mercer and hidden deep within an RDA mountain base, youâre forced to survive steel walls, isolation, and the terrifying possibility that Soâlek may never find you. But grief turns violent when Soâlek learns youâre still alive, tearing through mountains, fire, and an entire compound to bring you home.
Prt 1
The light had long since vanished by the time you were left to rot on the floor.
Cold, merciless concrete pressed against your aching back, seeping into bone and muscle alike. You werenât sure how long it had been. Hours. Days. Time had lost all meaning here. The only thing you could still cling to was the image of Soâlekâs face. The way he had dropped to his knees before you, fury and terror warring in his eyes, held back only by Norâs grip anchoring him in place.
The memory tore at you every time it surfaced. And it surfaced often.
In the silence, the long stretches of nothing, it replayed behind your eyes, unbidden. You were alone now. Trapped inside a glass box, hidden away from anyone who might care enough to come looking. The walls hummed softly around you, alive with machinery you did not understand but had learned to fear.
You hadnât seen a living soul in a long while.
Luckily they redressed your wound, or else you may not have made it much longer. The last time they came, it had taken reinforcements to hold you down. Cold hands. Restraints biting into your wrists. Needles. Vials. They took your blood and called it research. They tested and prodded as if you were nothing more than another specimenâno different from the days before. No different from the cage you thought you had escaped.Â
The memory returned in violent waves when they burst into your cell.
Mercer.
Your sister.
You had barely escaped him with your life the first time. When they left you alone again, the door sealing shut with a mechanical hiss, you cried until your chest ached. You cried for your people. For Soâlek. For Nor and Riânela. And for your sister most of all.
You had thought you had fled this. Thought you could prove her lifeâyour lifeâwas worth something more than what they had taken from it.
You had told him to run. To leave you behind, knowing it was not something he would ever do lightly. Even now, you could still feel his hand at the hollow of your neck. Still feel the feather-soft kiss he had pressed to your temple before he flew.
You wondered where he was now. What he was doing. What he was feeling.
How had it come to this?
â
âSoâlek.â
Draw. Drag.
âSoâlek?â
Draw. Drag.
The blade hissed against the stone, sparks biting the air, the vibration traveling up his arm and into his shoulder.
âSoâlekââ
The knife was at Norâs throat before the sound finished leaving his mouth.
Teeth bared, vision narrowed, Soâlek staggered back as recognition struck too late. Nor stood rigid, hands lifted in instinctive defense, fear flushing his skin. The sight cut through Soâlek like iced water, shock and regret crashing down his spine.
All Nor had done was touch his shoulder.
That was all it took.
âNorâ
âItâs alright,â Nor said quickly. âIâm sorry.â
Sorry.
The word curdled in his chest. He had heard it too many times, spoken softly and carefully, like the beginning of an ending. You werenât dead.
He hadnât lost you.
Two weeks. That was how long you had been gone. Taken by Mercer and his men, swallowed by the night. For what purpose he did not know. What they could want from you now gnawed at him, hollowing him from the inside out.
Norâs hand on his shoulder dragged him back to the cliffside, uttering reassuring words of confidence birthed from ignorance. Then, being held in place while you were torn away, the prayers to Eywa vanishing as the doors closed before him. To the moment, he had been forced to live instead of die for you.
He would have given his life. Should have.
âLeave.â He dropped the knife onto the workbench, the clang swallowed by the ever-present hum of the resistance base. Machines whirred. Voices passed. The world continued, indifferent and intact.
âSoâlek,â Nor said quietly, âI came to pull you from this cave. Not watch you die in it, tsmukan.â
Everything felt heavy. His limbs. His chest. His eyes burned constantly now, sleep refusing him, food turning to ash in his mouth. There was only the ache where you belongedâan absence that dragged him lower when anger loosened its grip.
And anger loosened rarely.
The first week, he flew until his muscles screamed, scouring the skies with Iley until exhaustion forced him down. No sign of you. Only targets for his rage. Places to carve it out of himself. No one had heard word of Mercer or his men, but survival clung to him as it always did. His drill base, however, lay in ruin. The rubble and pollution were bleeding into the land, a wound Pandora would remember long after the smoke cleared.
Now in this second week, he hadnât worn his vest in days.
Not since the skies had yielded nothing but silence. Not since the endless flight with Iley had carved the wind into his bones and left him hollowed out by hope. The straps lay discarded now, forgotten where he had torn them free without thought.
Nor had noticed.
Anyone would have.
The faint mark still lingered on Soâlekâs chestâa ghost of pigment against blue skin, barely visible now unless the light caught it just right. A handprint, once bold and deliberate, softened by time and sweat and grief. Soâlek had worn the vest constantly after you painted him, refusing to let it rub away, guarding it as if it were something sacred.
As if it were you.
Now it was exposed, fading slowly with each breath he took, each moment you remained gone. Norâs gaze flickered there only once before snapping back to Soâlekâs face, understanding settling heavy and unavoidable in his eyes.
Now, standing still, he let Nor see him. The darkness beneath his eyes. The fracture that was running straight through his center.
âNo,â Soâlek said.
âTsmukanââ
âI said no.â
Nor exhaled sharply. âYou will kill yourself with grief.â
Nor knew now. What you were to him. What the two of you had chosen. What had been stolen before it could be completed. Something that had been ripped away too early, splintering Soâlek from the inside out.
Soâlekâs jaw tightened. âYou do not get to decide what I do with grief,â he seethed.Â
Nor lifted his chin, his face hard as the stone around them. âFine. Do as you see fit.â
When he was gone, Soâlek picked the knife up again, stuck the sharpening stone between his legs, and went back to scraping a blade that no longer needed attention.Â
â
The walls hummed endlessly around you.
At first the sound had driven you toward madness, the constant vibration threading through the glass and metal like a living thing buried beneath the facility. It swallowed silence whole, filling every waking moment until there was no room left for thought. For grief. For sleep. Yet somewhere between the hours bleeding into days, you had stopped fighting it. Stopped clawing against the cage until your nails split and your muscles gave out beneath restraint. Pandora still breathed beyond these walls. You could feel her if you sat still long enough.
Eywa was difficult to hear here.
The metal disrupted everything. Thick walls, reinforced glass, machinery buried deep beneath the earth. The Sky People had built this place like a wound carved directly into the land, something meant to sever connection and isolate anything trapped within it. Still, beneath the humming and the vibration of engines, beneath the artificial lights that never truly dimmed, she remained.
Softly.
Faint as distant rainfall.
You sat cross-legged near the center of the cell now, eyes closed, breathing deep and steady as your fingertips rested against your knees. The ache in your body had dulled over time, settling into something familiar. Even your wound no longer burned the way it once had. They kept it clean now. Kept you alive. You had learned enough from the scientists moving around you to understand that meant you were useful.
Useful things were preserved.
Your thoughts no longer circled endlessly around violence and bloodshed. The memories still existed, sharp and ugly, but they no longer consumed every waking moment. Instead, you found yourself clinging to gentler things. Soâlekâs hands in yours. Riânelaâs laugh carried through the resistance caves. Nor teasing you beside the fire while the smell of roasted fish drifted through camp. You remembered the way Pandora glowed beneath eclipse light and the way Soâlekâs breathing changed when he finally allowed himself peace beside you.
Those memories became a sanctuary.
You hold them close now, turning them over carefully within yourself like precious stones polished smooth with time. Eywa lived in memory just as much as the roots beneath the earth. You understood that now.
The sound of heavy boots eventually disturbed the stillness.
You did not open your eyes.
The footsteps slowed outside the glass, followed by the familiar hiss of machinery cycling nearby. Another visitor. Another scientist, perhaps, coming to prod and extract and study what remained of you. Your breathing never faltered.
âWell,â Mercerâs voice drawled from beyond the barrier, âthatâs disappointing'."
Your eyes remained shut.
âI expected screaming. Maybe throwing yourself against the glass again.â His boots echoed softly as he paced before the cell. âThis is just sad.â
Still you did not respond.
Mercer hated silence. You realized that quickly. Men like him preferred reactions. Fear. Anger. Anything that proved they still had their hands wrapped around your throat. Your calm unsettled him in ways rage never could.
The glass reflected him faintly even through your lowered lashes. Broad shoulders. Human arrogance dressed up as authority. Alive.
A mistake.
âYou know,â he continued after a moment, âI was beginning to think maybe you finally broke.â
The hum of the room filled the pause between his words.
You focused instead on the pulse beneath the floor. On the distant feeling of roots buried somewhere far below steel foundations. Eywa was here. Faint, but present, and the thought steadied you.
Mercer eventually stopped pacing. âNo questions?â he asked. âNo begging? No heroic threats today?â
Your jaw tightened slightly.
That alone seemed enough encouragement for him to continue.
âThat warrior of yours,â he said casually, âthe scarred one. Heâs making a real mess out there.â
The world stopped.
Your eyes opened slowly.
Mercer smiled the moment he saw the shift in you. There it was. The reaction heâd been digging for.
âSoâlek,â you breathed before you could stop yourself. âHeâs alive?â
Mercer leaned one shoulder against the glass. âVery much alive. Angry too. Hell, my men are practically scared to leave camp now.â
Hope struck so violently through your chest that it almost hurt. For weeks you had buried every thought of him beneath grief, terrified that Mercer had taken him from you too. Yet the moment his name crossed Mercerâs lips, you felt him again as clearly as if his hand still rested against your skin.
Alive.
Soâlek was alive.
A slow breath filled your lungs as something inside you settled into place. Not relief.
Certainty.
Your spine straightened as you rose carefully to your feet, stepping closer toward the glass for the first time since heâd arrived. Mercerâs amusement faltered slightly beneath the weight of your stare. You could almost see the exact moment he realized heâd made a mistake speaking Soâlekâs name aloud.
âHe will come for me,â you said quietly.
Mercer scoffed. âYou really think one Naâvi is enough toââ
âHe will come for me,â you repeated, firmer now, your voice carrying through the room with chilling certainty. âAnd he will not stop until every one of you is dead.â
The humor faded from Mercerâs face completely.
You stepped closer still, enough that your reflection merged faintly with his against the glass.
âOr worse.â
â
The resistance base had begun to feel like a grave.
Not loud enough to be alive. Not quiet enough to rest.
The walls breathed with machinery and distant conversation, warriors moving through the caverns with purpose while Soâlek remained trapped within them, pacing the same worn paths until the stone itself felt carved by grief. Every corner of the caves held memories now. You are laughing beside the fires. Your voice echoes through the tunnels. Your hand brushes his arm in passing. He could not sit without seeing you there. Could not close his eyes without imagining the sound of your breathing beside him.
It was suffocating him.
Soâlek stood abruptly from the cot he had not slept in, the movement violent enough to rattle the weapons laid beside it. His chest felt too tight again, grief wrapping around his ribs like constricting vines, squeezing until breathing itself became labor. He needed air. Needed the sky. Needed movement before the darkness inside him swallowed what little remained.
His bow was slung across his back first, movements sharp and practiced despite exhaustion weighing heavily through his limbs. The rifle followed, secured against his side, before he gathered the remaining blades from the workbench. The resistance caves were dim this late into the cycle, lit mostly by low fires and glowing fungi along the walls, but even in the muted light he could see the vest where it hung untouched nearby.
His hands stilled.
For several long breaths he only stared at it.
The material still carried the shape of him from constant wear, worn soft along the seams from battle and flight and sleepless nights spent searching the skies for some trace of you. Slowly, his fingers closed around it, gripping tighter than necessary as memory struck him again with merciless precision. Your laughter while painting his chest. The warmth of your palm pressing against his skin. The teasing look in your eyes when he asked you to paint him.Â
As if preserving it could preserve you.
His jaw tightened as he dragged the vest over his shoulders. The faded handprint vanished beneath the leather once more, hidden close against his chest where no one else could see it.
Alive.
The word had rooted itself deep inside him these past days despite the silence. He did not know how. Did not know if it was instinct, hope, or desperation refusing to rot. But somewhere beneath all the grief and fury clawing through him, certainty remained.
You were alive.
And if you were alive, then he had wasted enough time suffocating in these caves.
Soâlek turned sharply toward the exit tunnels, feet striking hard against stone as he moved through the resistance base with purpose for the first time in days. Several warriors glanced toward him as he passed, sensing something unsettled in the force of his stride. He ignored them all until a familiar voice cut through the cavern behind him.
âSoâlek!â
He did not stop immediately. Only slowed enough for footsteps to catch him.
A resistance scout rounded the corner, breathless, rifle still slung over one shoulder. âA report came in from the northern mountains,â the young warrior explained quickly. âThere is another RDA base hidden within the cliffs. Concealed beneath the fog.â
Soâlekâs pulse slammed against his ribs.
âWhere?â
âDue north past the black rivers, but the skies are too thick to fly safely right now. Riânela says we wait untilââ
âI am leaving now.â
The words came sharp enough to cut.
The scout visibly faltered. âWe need reinforcements assembled first. The fogââ
âI said I am leaving.â
The cave shifted with tension. Nearby warriors paused their movements as Soâlek stepped forward again, shoulders squared with dangerous intent. The thought of waiting another hour, another moment while you remained trapped somewhere beneath human hands, made his vision darken.
âThey are preparing a larger unit,â another voice interjected carefully. âIf there truly is a hidden baseââ
âI do not care.â
The admission echoed more harshly than intended.
Several heads turned fully now. Soâlek barely noticed. His breathing had quickened again, anger and desperation twisting together beneath his skin until they became unbearable. Every second spent talking felt like failure. Every delay another moment you suffered alone.
Then Riânela appeared from deeper within the cavern.
She slowed the instant she saw him.
Not the weapons. Not the pacing tension surrounding the gathered warriors. Him.
The exhaustion hollowing his face. The darkness beneath his eyes. The grief he wore now as openly as bloodstains.
âSoâlek,â she said carefully, stepping closer. âWhat is this?â
âI am going north.â
âInto the mountains alone?â Her ears flicked back slightly. âThrough fog thick enough to blind Ikran?"
âThey have her.â
The words cracked from him before he could stop them.
Silence settled heavily through the cave.
Riânela studied him for a long moment, something softening behind her eyes as understanding slowly took shape. âSoâlek,â she said, quieter now, âwhat does she mean to you?â
His throat tightened violently.
Everything in him wanted to reject the question, to move past it, to leave before another moment slipped away. Yet your face rose inside him again with painful clarityâthe sound of your laugh, your hands against his skin, the certainty that his soul had begun intertwining with yours long before either of you named it aloud.
âEverything.â
The word left him rough and unsteady.
Riânelaâs expression shifted.
âI am nothing without her,â he admitted quietly, the truth scraping its way free from somewhere deep and wounded inside him. âNothing.â
Several warriors lowered their eyes at the confession, as though witnessing something sacred they were never meant to hear.
Riânela stepped closer. âYou have formed tsaheylu?â
Soâlek froze.
The answer caught painfully in his chest.
âNo.â
The silence afterward felt heavier than stone.
Riânela looked almost startled by it, perhaps expecting denial or shame, but instead she found only grief. A bond unfinished. A love formed so deeply it rivaled tsaheylu itself without ever needing completion.
For a moment she looked ready to scold him like some ancient tsahĂŹk lecturing foolish lovers beneath the trees. Yet whatever sharp words first came to mind died quickly behind her eyes as she remembered you. Your loyalty. Your strength beside them in battle. The way you fought for these people as if born among them.
Riânela lifted her hand slowly, pressing her palm against the center of his chest over the hidden handprint beneath the vest.
âIf your love for her outbids Eywaâs will,â she said softly, âthen your love is the strongest of all.â
The words nearly undid him.
His eyes shut briefly as grief surged again beneath his ribs, violent and aching.
âDo not die being foolish, Soâlek,â Riânela whispered. âShe needs you alive if she is to return to you.â
The cavern remained silent around them, and slowly, painfully, the fury in his chest loosened enough for reason to breathe through it.
Though not gone. Never gone.
But waiting.
â
The resistance caves stirred long before dawn.
Warriors moved through the tunnels in low murmurs, gathering supplies beneath dim firelight while the mountain winds howled faintly through cracks in the stone overhead. The fog rolling down from the northern cliffs had swallowed most of the skies through the night, thick enough to blind even experienced riders if they flew too deep into it. Yet, still, the resistance prepared. Weapons were sharpened. Medical packs assembled. Scouts whispered over rough maps scratched into the stone floor while Ikran handlers moved through the outer caverns, checking harnesses and flight straps beneath flickering lantern glow.
The entire base carried tension now.
Soâlek stood near the mouth of the upper caves where cold air spilled through the opening and curled around his skin. The mountains beyond were barely visible through the dense wall of fog swallowing the horizon. Somewhere beyond it, hidden within stone and steel, was you.
The thought settled heavily beneath his ribs once more.
Alive, you had to be.Â
Riânelaâs words had lingered long after the cavern emptied. They haunted him now in the quiet moments between movement, burrowing deep into places grief had already hollowed thin. She needs you alive. The truth of it sat uneasily inside him because it forced him to confront something far worse than death itself.
Hope.
Hope meant there was still something left to lose.
His hands tightened slowly around the leather straps he was fastening across his forearm guards. The motions should have been familiar and effortless after years of battle, yet exhaustion made even simple tasks feel distant. His fingers slipped once against the worn buckles before he cursed quietly beneath his breath and forced them steady again.
A low chirr echoed from behind him.
Iley.
The ikran rested within the upper perch carved into the cliffside, her massive wings tucked close against her body while she watched him carefully. Even in the muted cavern light, her colors shimmered faintly beneath the bioluminescent moss lining the walls. She had sensed his unrest for days now. Perhaps longer. Each flight had become harder to pull her from, the creature reluctant to land once she felt the direction of his grief carrying them endlessly across the skies.
Soâlek approached her slowly, the tension in his shoulders refusing to ease even now. Iley lowered her head slightly as he neared, rumbling softly deep within her chest. The sound reverberated through him in a way words no longer could.
âYou are restless too,â he murmured.
The ikran nudged against his shoulder hard enough to nearly unbalance him.
A humorless breath escaped his nose.
âI know.â
He rested his forehead briefly against the side of her neck, eyes falling shut as the familiar warmth of her skin grounded him. Beneath his palms he could feel her breathing, steady and alive, tethering him to something beyond the fury threatening to consume him whole. The caves, the warriors, and the distant preparation behind him all seemed to fade beneath the weight pressing endlessly through his chest.
You should have been here.
You should have been beside him preparing your own gear while teasing him for the way he overtightened every strap when anxious. You should have been laughing softly beneath your breath while Riânela scolded reckless scouts nearby. Every future he saw still carried your shape within it so completely that imagining the world without you felt impossible.
And that impossibility terrified him.
âI cannot lose her,â he admitted quietly against Ileyâs skin.
The words nearly vanished beneath the wind.
No warrior stood near enough to hear them. No one except Eywa herself.
Iley rumbled again, softer this time, pressing her head more firmly against him as though sensing the fracture threatening to split him open beneath the surface. Soâlek swallowed hard, jaw tightening violently as exhaustion and grief clawed upward once more. He had spent days forcing himself not to unravel completely, burying emotion beneath anger because anger at least kept him moving. But now, standing within the cold mouth of the caves with the mountains looming ahead like waiting ghosts, fear finally found him.
Not fear of death.
Fear of being too late.
A sudden burst of movement echoed through the tunnels behind him as several warriors approached, carrying packs and ammunition crates toward the flight perches. Their voices broke the moment apart before it could deepen further. Soâlek pulled away from Iley slowly, forcing his breathing steady again as the walls around him hardened back into stone instead of memory.
One of the scouts paused nearby. âThe ground team leaves within the hour,â he informed carefully. âThe fog is beginning to thin along the lower cliffs. Riânela believes we can move safely by dawn.â
Soâlek gave a single nod.
An hour.
The waiting already felt unbearable.
Yet now that movement had finally begun, the suffocating helplessness inside him shifted into something sharper. Focused and violent. Purpose carved itself slowly through the grief, turning sorrow into a blade with only one direction left to point.
North. Toward you.
â
The mountains swallowed the skies whole.
Fog rolled thick between the cliffs in endless waves of white, devouring everything beyond a few strained feet of visibility as the resistance riders pushed north through freezing winds. Even the bioluminescence of Pandora struggled here, dimmed beneath stormclouds and stone so towering they seemed to split the world itself apart. Ileyâs wings beat hard beneath Soâlek as they cut through the mist, her screeches echoing faintly somewhere ahead of the others before vanishing back into the storm.
The flight had become miserable long before dawn.
Rain lashed against his skin in sharp bursts, soaking through leather and collecting beneath the collar of his vest while the fog reduced the skies to blind instinct and memory. More than once jagged cliff faces emerged from the white without warning, forcing riders to veer violently away at the last moment. One young warrior nearly clipped the mountainside entirely before Riânela shouted a warning through the storm.
Still, they flew.
Soâlek barely felt the cold anymore.
His hands remained locked tightly around the harness as Iley dove lower through the cliffs, her body weaving effortlessly between narrow passages hidden beneath curtains of mist. Every beat of her wings carried him closer to you. The thought had consumed everything else now. Hunger. Exhaustion. Reason. There was only movement northward and the violent certainty waiting beneath his ribs.
Several riders called signals to one another through sharp whistles when visibility vanished completely, their ikrans forced dangerously close together as the storm worsened. Soâlek hardly heard them. His eyes remained fixed forward through the fog, jaw clenched hard enough to ache. Somewhere beyond these mountains, you were trapped behind steel and glass while he wasted precious time fighting weather and distance.
The fury of it threatened to hollow him all over again.
Eventually Riânelaâs signal cut through the storm ahead.
Land.
The riders descended reluctantly toward the lower cliffs, where narrow ledges carved into the mountainside offered enough shelter to regroup. Iley landed heavily against slick stone, claws scraping loudly as she folded her wings against the rain. Soâlek dismounted before she had fully settled, feet striking hard against the cliffside while the others secured supplies nearby.
The fog was thinner here near the ground, though only barely. Dark pines stretched endlessly down the mountainside beneath drifting sheets of white while freezing runoff rushed violently through the ravines below.
Nor approached first.
âYou should eat.â
Soâlek ignored him, checking the chamber of his rifle instead.
âYou have not slept properly in days either,â Nor continued carefully, lowering his voice beneath the sounds of the storm. âYour hands are shaking.â
âThey are steady enough.â
The words came flat as Nor watched him for a moment longer, concern deepening across his face before his attention shifted toward the valley below. âScouts found signs of RDA movement further down the cliffs,â he explained. âRiânela believes we are close.â
Close.
The word struck like a blade sliding beneath Soâlekâs ribs.
He turned immediately toward the slope descending into the trees below, already moving before Riânelaâs voice stopped him.
âWe move together.â
Soâlekâs shoulders tightened visibly.
âShe may not have time for together.â
Riânela stepped closer through the drifting fog, rain clinging to the braids against her shoulders. âAnd if you die rushing blindly into the mountains, then neither of you survive this.â
The truth of it only made him angrier.
His fists clenched once before finally loosening at his sides as several scouts emerged from below the ridgeline carrying rifles and scattered equipment. One of them looked shaken.
âThere was fighting,â the warrior reported breathlessly. âNear the lower pass.â
Soâlek moved before anyone else could speak.
The group descended quickly through slick stone and dense forest until the scent of smoke and blood cut sharply through the rain. The remains of an RDA patrol lay scattered along the ravine floor below. Broken equipment. Torn packs. Blood washed slowly across the stone beneath the storm runoff.
The bodies were fresh.
Soâlekâs pulse thundered.
One soldier had been pinned violently against a tree by an arrow buried so deep through his chest that the shaft had splintered from impact. Another lay crumpled near the rocks below with his throat torn nearly open.
The resistance warriors spread cautiously through the wreckage while Soâlek descended into the clearing alone.
Then he saw it.
Half buried beneath mud and rainwater near the edge of the ravine rested one of your arrows.
The arrows he had watched you sharpen beside the fires countless nights before, the feather coloring at ends unique to you.
Soâlek stopped breathing.
Slowly he crouched, lifting it carefully from the mud. Fresh blood still stained the tip, as if it had been torn free from a wound.
Not old or abandoned.
Used.
The realization hit him so violently it nearly staggered him where he knelt.
You fought back.
A strange sound escaped him then, something between relief and rage as his fingers closed tightly around the blade. Every ounce of grief twisting inside him sharpened instantly into purpose.
Alive.
You were alive.
A sudden explosion ripped through the mountainside before the thought could fully settle.
The ground shook beneath their feet as fire erupted somewhere deeper within the valley ahead, bright orange flames momentarily illuminating the fog in violent flashes. Several ikran shrieked from the cliffs above while warriors immediately reached for weapons.
Soâlekâs head snapped toward the source.
North. Towards the hidden base.Â
Towards you.Â
â
The moment Mercer spoke Soâlekâs name aloud, something inside you changed.
Hope was a dangerous thing. You understood that now more than ever. It rooted itself deep inside the ribs and refused to die, even here beneath steel ceilings and fluorescent lights, where Eywaâs voice struggled to reach. Once you knew he was alive, truly alive, there was no longer room left inside you for surrender. The grief that had kept you motionless upon the cold floor sharpened into purpose so quickly it almost frightened you.
So you began watching. Listening.
Learning the rhythm of the facility the way you once learned the pulse of the forests. Guards rotated in predictable patterns. Scientists lingered too long while speaking outside your cell. The medical staff grew careless once you stopped resisting. That had been your first advantage. Compliance made humans arrogant.
So you let them believe you were broken.
The next medic who entered your containment room alone did not even notice the shift in your breathing until it was too late.
You moved the instant the restraints loosened.
The sound he made was short and wet as you slammed him hard against the glass wall, ripping the injector from his grip before driving it straight into his throat. Alarms erupted immediately. Red lights flooded the room in violent flashes while you stripped the access card from his belt and ran.
The hallways stretched endlessly.
Metal corridors twisting in every direction beneath screaming sirens and pounding footsteps as soldiers flooded through the lower sectors searching for you. You barely recognized your own body anymore as it moved. Faster. Sharper. Instinct carried you through every turn while gunfire sparked against steel walls behind you.
One guard rounded the corner too slowly, and you took his weapon before he could fully raise it.
Another came from the left corridor.
Then another.
The facility became chaotic around you.
You remembered very little after that beyond movement and survival. Blood slicking your palms. Human shouting echoing through ventilation shafts. Your own breathing roaring inside your ears as you carved your way through the maze, searching for one thing only.
Your gear.
When you finally found the storage room hidden behind reinforced doors, the sight nearly stopped you cold. Your clothing had been thrown carelessly across a steel table beside your weapons, cataloged and tagged like trophies. Rage surged so violently through you that your vision blurred.
You snatched your knives first.
The familiar weight settled instantly into your palms like returning pieces of yourself. By the time soldiers breached the doorway moments later, you were already moving again.
The first died before crossing the threshold.
The second managed half a scream.
From there, the base began collapsing from the inside outward.
You moved through it like wildfire. Vent shafts. Catwalks. Supply corridors. Every piece of knowledge stolen through observation turned against them now. One by one perimeter guards vanished beneath arrows fired from the smoke while isolated patrols never returned to their posts. Bodies fell silently into mud outside the compound walls while alarms screamed endlessly into the mountains.
You needed them to notice.
Needed someone beyond these walls to hear the destruction and come searching.
So you made the loudest statement you could.
The AMP suit had already been disabled when you found it abandoned near the eastern loading platforms, smoke pouring from exposed wiring while nearby fuel canisters sat unsecured in the panic. Your remaining arrows were few now. Precious.
You tied the explosive charge directly beneath one shaft with shaking fingers.
âCome find me,â you whispered.
Then you fired.
The arrow struck dead center, and for one suspended heartbeat nothing happened.
Then the world erupted.
The explosion tore violently through the compound in a chain reaction of fire and metal, fuel igniting so rapidly that the shockwave lifted you clean off your feet. Heat engulfed everything. Steel screamed. Smoke swallowed the sky as the blast hurled you backward across the platform.
Your spine slammed hard against the stair railing as pain exploded through your body.
A sharp cry tore from your throat as the impact knocked the air from your lungs entirely. The world was ringing violently around you while flames climbed higher through the base behind you, black smoke rolling into the mountains in enormous waves.
Coughing hard, you forced yourself upward onto trembling arms.
And then you saw them.
Dark figures burst through the fog overhead as Ikran riders broke across the horizon.
Your breath caught. They came.
Eywa, they came.
Ikran's screams pierced through the smoke while riders descended from the clouds like wrath itself, silhouettes cutting through firelight and ash. For one impossible moment, relief struck you so hard it weakened your knees.
Soâlek.
You tried to stand fully, but pain lanced violently through your side, forcing a limp instead as dizziness spun the world unevenly beneath your feet. Blood ran warm down your arm now. You had not even noticed being hit while gunfire erupted somewhere below.
You staggered through smoke and wreckage, weaving between burning debris while soldiers shouted over each other in panic. The base had become a battlefield. Fire illuminated the fog in violent flashes while alarms still screamed without pause.
Then a voice stopped you cold.
âWell,â Mercer drawled from somewhere ahead through the smoke, âthere she is.â
You froze, thinking to yourself, This is where he dies. This is where you kill him.
He emerged slowly from the wreckage with a rifle already trained on your chest, ash drifting around him like black snow. One side of his mask was streaked with soot and blood now, though the smile pulling at his mouth remained infuriatingly calm.
âYou are becoming a real pain in my ass.â
You bared your teeth despite the blood coating your tongue. âFunny,â you rasped. âI was just thinking the same.â
Mercer laughed softly, adjusting the rifle higher against his shoulder. âYou really thought you were getting out of here?â
Behind him, the mountains thundered with distant explosions and ikran cries.
âThey found me,â you shot back, breath uneven. âAnd they are going to tear this place apart.â
Something dangerous flickered briefly across Mercerâs expression then. Not fear.
Calculation.
âYou wonât get away,â he said flatly.
Then he fired, but not at you.Â
The bullet struck the fuel barrel beside you as light consumed everything.
The explosion ripped violently through the platform with enough force to shatter steel beneath your feet. Heat slammed into you like a living thing as the world vanished into fire and noise and unbearable white pain.
And thenâ
Nothing.
â
The hidden base burned beneath him.
Smoke swallowed the mountains in violent black waves as Soâlek and Iley burst over the compound walls like something torn free from Eywaâs wrath herself. Gunfire erupted immediately from below, tracer rounds ripping upward through the fog while soldiers screamed over alarms and collapsing structures. Soâlek barely heard any of it. His rifle thundered endlessly in his hands as Iley dove low over the rooftops, her screeches cutting through the firestorm while bullets sparked against metal beneath them.
âWhere are you?!â he roared into the smoke.
Everywhere he looked, there was destruction.
Burning AMP suits. Dead soldiers. Explosions still rippling through fuel lines beneath the compound. The entire base had been ripped apart from within before the resistance had even arrived, and somewhere deep beneath the chaos a fierce, almost painful pride surged through his chest.
You did this. You fought and survived.
He spotted arrows buried in human throats. Bodies dragged into shadows. Blood trails weaving through the maze of platforms and stairwells like marks left deliberately for him to follow. Every piece of it carried your handprint. Your fury.
And Eywa, he had never loved you more.
Iley landed heavily atop one of the upper platforms, claws shrieking against steel as Soâlek rose immediately from the harness, scanning the battlefield below through drifting smoke and flame. Warriors descended through the skies around him now, resistance fighters flooding into the compound while gunfire erupted from every direction.
Then he saw you.
You stumbled through the wreckage below with one hand clutched tightly against your side, blood soaking through your fingers while smoke curled around your body in thick waves. Even injured, even barely standing, he recognized the shape of you instantly. The sight nearly brought him to his knees.
His heart stopped, and his chest ached.
Yet a man stood before you. Mercer, and the rifle in his hands glinted through the firelight.
Soâlek did not think; he couldn't. Only instinct took over. âIley!â
The ikran launched instantly from the rooftop beneath him as he fired blindly into the compound below, rage consuming every coherent thought inside his skull. The world narrowed into violent tunnel vision. There was only you. Only the man standing before you. Only the unbearable distance between them.
You did not see him, did not hear his screams, or see his face.Â
Then everything slowed as Mercer fired.
The fuel barrel beside you erupted in blinding white light as the explosion tore through the platform with enough force to shake the mountains themselves. Fire swallowed the world whole as the shockwave slammed violently into Iley mid-flight, sending both rider and ikran spiraling hard through smoke and debris. Soâlek hit the rooftop brutally, rolling across burning metal before crashing against the railing hard enough to drive the air from his lungs.
Pain screamed through his shoulder, yet he barely felt it.
âNo!â
The roar ripped from him, raw and animalistic, as he forced himself upward through the smoke, one arm shielding his face from the consuming heat. Fire climbed everywhere now. The entire upper platform had collapsed inward beneath the blast, steel twisting and groaning beneath flames while debris rained endlessly from above.
You were gone; your presence missing from the place he just found you.Â
Soâlek staggered through the inferno anyway.
âSarentu!â
Nothing answered him beyond screaming metal.
Then he saw Mercer.
The human commander was being dragged backward through the smoke by surviving soldiers, one of his men shouting frantically while blood streamed down Mercerâs face. The moment Soâlek recognized him, something murderous detonated inside his chest.
Mercer.
The man who took you.
The man who caged you.
The man whoâ
Soâlek moved before thought could catch him, fury surging violently through every nerve as he reached for the blade at his side. He wanted Mercerâs blood beneath his hands. Wanted to rip the life from his body piece by piece until the mountains themselves remembered his screams.
But then another thought cut through the rage.
You.
The realization struck so painfully; it felt like another wound.
You were more important. More important than vengeance or rage.
Soâlek hissed sharply through clenched teeth, forcing himself to tear his eyes away from Mercer despite every instinct clawing toward violence. His chest heaved violently as he searched the burning wreckage again.
Then he saw it.
Beyond the shattered railing where the explosion had torn through the platform, broken branches and crushed undergrowth carved a violent path down the mountainside into the forest below from your fall. The moment he saw it, Soâlek ran.
He vaulted the ruined railing without hesitation as Iley screeched somewhere overhead, circling through smoke until his sharp whistle cut through the chaos. The ikran dove immediately toward him, wings folding tightly as she descended through the burning fog. Soâlek caught the harness in one motion and hauled himself onto her back.
âDown!â
Iley hurled herself over the cliffside.
The forest rushed upward in blurred green and black beneath them as Soâlek tracked the destruction left through the trees. Broken limbs. Blood against stone. Torn vines hanging where your body had crashed through the canopy. That's when he saw you. Crushed beneath twisted brush near the ravine floor.
Motionless.
âNo no noââ
The words broke apart as he practically fell from Iley before she had fully landed, stumbling hard across the forest floor as he tore through the brush toward you. His knees slammed into the earth beside your body, hard enough to bruise.
You werenât moving. Nothing was moving besides his frantic hands, tearing away the vines and sticks.Â
Your skin was streaked with soot and blood, your chest terrifyingly still beneath torn clothing while one arm lay twisted awkwardly beneath you. Burn marks crawled across your side where the explosion had caught you.
For one horrible moment the world simply⌠stopped.
Soâlekâs breathing shattered.
âNoâŚâ His voice cracked violently as his hands hovered uselessly over you, terrified to touch, terrified to confirm what his mind was already screaming at him. âNo, noâŚâ
His fingers finally found your face.
Warm.
Still warm.
Relief hit him so sharply it hurt, curling inside his chest with a sickening feeling.Â
âYawneâŚâ The word collapsed from him brokenly as he gathered you carefully into his arms, cradling your body against his chest while panic and grief ripped through him all over again. âStay with me. Stay with me.â
Your head lolled weakly against his shoulder as no response came. Fear unlike anything he had ever known consumed him whole then. Not battle fear or survival, but loss.
The unbearable realization that after crossing mountains and fire and death to reach you⌠he still might lose you anyway.
His forehead pressed hard against yours as his entire body shook.
âI found you,â he whispered desperately, his voice splintering apart. âPlease⌠Eywa.â
The battle still raged somewhere above them, distant now beneath the ringing in Soâlekâs ears. Gunfire cracked through the mountains in uneven bursts while flames painted the fog in violent shades of orange and gold, but none of it reached him fully. Not anymore. The world had narrowed into the weight of your body in his arms and the unbearable terror clawing through his chest.
Soâlek pressed one shaking hand against the side of your face again, desperate for movement, for breath, for anything that would silence the horror building inside him. Blood streaked across his fingers immediately, mixing with soot and ash as he carefully pushed tangled hair from your face.
âYou cannot leave me." The word broke apart in his throat. âDo you hear me? You cannot.â
His voice sounded unfamiliar. Raw. Fractured.
He had crossed mountains for you. Burned through grief and rage and fear until there was nothing left inside him except the need to reach you. And now that he finally had, now that you were here against his chest, warm and real, he could feel death lingering close enough to touch.
His forehead pressed shakily against yours.
The confession tore from somewhere deep and wounded inside him, stripped bare beneath the panic. Soâlekâs hands trembled openly now as he searched your injuries, pressing carefully against the blood soaking your side while trying desperately to remember every healing technique Riânela had ever taught him. His breathing refused to steady enough to think clearly.
Something warm struck your cheek.
Tears.
The realization shattered something else inside him entirely.
Soâlek had not cried since he was a child.
Yet grief and relief had hollowed him so completely these past weeks that now emotion poured from him uncontrollably, silent and shaking as he held you tighter against his chest. He buried his face briefly against your hair, breathing you in beneath smoke and blood and ash.
Your lashes fluttered weakly, and Soâlek froze, breath catching for a brief moment.
A strained breath escaped you, barely more than air, but it hit him harder than any blade ever could. His head snapped downward immediately, hands tightening around you with terrified relief.
âSarentu?â
Your vision swam when your eyes finally forced themselves open. Firelight blurred through the trees overhead in fractured pieces while pain pulsed violently through every inch of your body. For one disoriented moment, you thought perhaps Eywa had finally taken pity on you.
Then you heard him.
âStay with me,â Soâlek whispered desperately, his voice breaking apart again the instant your eyes found his. "Stay with me.â
Your breath caught.
He looked ruined.
Soot covered his skin and armor alike, smoke curling through loose braids while tears streaked openly down his face without restraint. His hands shook where they held you. You had never seen him like this before. Never seen Soâlekâthe warrior feared by both sky people and Naâvi alikeâlook so utterly undone.
âAll thisâŚâ you rasped weakly, trying for humor despite the blood on your tongue. âFor me?â
A broken sound escaped him somewhere between a laugh and a sob.
âYes,â he breathed instantly. âAlways for you.â
Your hand lifted weakly toward his face, trembling from the effort until he caught it immediately, pressing your palm hard against his cheek like something sacred. His eyes shut the moment your skin touched his.
You felt him lean into it.
âI told him,â you whispered slowly, fighting through the dizziness pulling at you again. âTold Mercer⌠you would come for me.â
Soâlekâs forehead dropped against yours once more, a trembling breath leaving him as his entire body seemed to finally crack beneath the weight of everything he had carried alone.
âThere was nowhere in this world Eywa could have hidden you from me.â
The words settled warmly through the ache in your chest as your fingers curled weakly against his jaw, eyes tracing every exhausted line of his face. âYou look terrible.â
That finally pulled a real laugh from him, soft and broken though it was. He shook his head once, overcome again as he pressed another desperate kiss against your forehead.
âYou nearly died.â
âSo did you it seems,â you whispered back.
For a moment neither of you spoke.
The mountains burned around you. War still thundered in the distance. Yet down here beneath the trees, held tightly in Soâlekâs arms, the world suddenly felt impossibly small and quiet.
His gaze dropped slowly to your mouth then, hesitation flickering there for only the briefest second before emotion overwhelmed restraint entirely. One hand slid shakily against the side of your neck as he kissed you like a man dragged half-dead from drowning.
It wasnât careful or restrained. It was truly desperate as every ounce of grief and relief and unbearable love was poured into it all at once. His lips trembled against yours as he pulled you closer despite the fear of hurting you, breathing you in like he still could not believe you were real beneath his hands.
You kissed him back just as fiercely as your injuries allowed.
The realization hit all over again as your forehead rested against his afterward, both of you breathing unevenly while the fires burned beyond the ravine. You were both alive by the will of Eywa. By the will of your trust and your bond.Â
âI thought I lost you." Soâlek admitted quietly.
You swallowed hard against the emotion tightening your throat before brushing your thumb gently beneath his eye, catching the tears still clinging there.
Summary: How the boys react to an unknown flower and its corresponding pollen.
__
Naâvi Dictionary:
Saânu- (affectionate) Mom
Sempu - (affectionate) Dad
âItan - Son
âIte - daughter
Yawne - beloved
Yawntu - loved one
YawntutsyĂŹp - darling, âlittleâ loved one
Kelku - home
TsahĂŹk - spiritual leader/healer
__
A/N: I really just went all in with the pet names didnât I. These ended up much longer than I originally meant for them to be. oh well. Please enjoy these down bad boys written with all the fluff I could muster. (p.s. Soâlekâs part isnât directly linked to Tsmuke but I did write it with that story in mind. Also, maybe spoiler??, at least one of the names for the children will be canon in that series.)
â Soâlek: You had been very clear with him, had told him you would be busy most of the day. Fibers that had to be collected for your youngest that was hitting another growth spurt. And initially there had been no issue with that. He would take your oldest children out hunting and you take your youngest with you. Simple.Â
So, you went on your way. Basket tucked neatly under arm and against your hip. Your youngest was nestled cozily against your back, sleeping her little life away. Though you werenât complaining. With your older children, it was only a matter of time until she was old enough to join in the trouble they caused.
The forest was peaceful, tranquil in every way that mattered. Your knife worked steadily, prying loose clusters of varying quality. This was good, the nicest ones would be used on weavings for the children. The not as mature and slightly rough ones would be used to fix gaps in baskets youâd been meaning to fix for a while now.
It was well into the afternoon now. The sun was high, filtering through dense branches and vines. Leaving little pockets of cool shade to combat the heavy humidity and strong sun. Your daughter had been well behaved all morning, barely rustling from her place on your back. Little Pofi, sheâd swept her father away the first time heâd held her.
Barely a day went by that he didnât insist on carrying her, easing your burdens immensely after birth. Now, six short months had passed and this was the first time sheâd been away from her father and brothers for so long. The thought brings a smile to your face, relishing in how close your family was. The strength of love passed between parents to children and sibling to sibling.
Quiet fussing pulls you from your thoughts, moving to lightly bounce up and down, back and forth. The movement was enough to lull your daughter back into slumber long enough for you to almost finish your gathering.
âSaânu! Saânu, where are you?â The loud voice of your eldest makes you pause, knife half dug under another cluster. Another call from your son makes you pull the knife free, tucking it in the half full basket beside you. While your other hand shifts under the small bundle tied to your back as you stand up.
âMa âitan?âÂ
Small, hurried footsteps crash through the foliage. Then, an unruly head of braids pokes around a tree, relief flooding his face. âSaânu, there you are.â
Large steps carry you to your son, placing one hand on his head, checking him over. âHuâa, what is wrong?â When he doesnât look at you, your hand shifts under his chin pulling his attention up to you. âHuâa, I need you to answer me. Are you alright? Your brother and father, are they okay?â
âUkyoâs fine, saânu. But sempuâs acting weird.â
Your brow pinches, âWhat do you mean weird?â
He grabs your hand, pulling sharply. âCmon, Iâll show you.â
âNot so hard, ma âitan, or you will wake your sister.â The palm that had been supporting your youngest shifts quickly, keeping her as steady as you could with your eldest rushing you.
Your son was quick, insistent. Pulling you further from the fibers you were collecting. Closer to the riverâs edge. âHurry saânu!â Your grip adjusts under your daughter, trying to keep up with your son.
A low groan pulls your attention further down the riverbank. There was your second son, supporting a large portion of his fatherâs weight. Your heart drops at the thought of him being hurt so badly he could not walk without support. âMa Soâlek!â Fingers move to loosen the wrapping holding your daughter, catching your sonâs attention. âHuâa, take your sister.âÂ
Your feet carry you down through the mud, flicking small bits up your leg that you choose to ignore. Hands are already reaching out, feeling and checking for any reason your mate was like this. âMa yawne, I am fine.â
âYou are not fine or you would not be leaning on your son right now.â Your second child was more than happy to pass his father off to you. Although, youâre sure he soon regretted that as your boys watch on in horror at their fathers actions.
Soâlek immediately wraps his arms tightly around your waist, pulling you flush against him. His nose is soon buried along your shoulder, curving up into the side of your neck breathing in deeply. A soft rumble echoes through his chest as his shoulders relax into your hold.
Your hands raise to rest one on his shoulder, pushing slightly away. The other rests on the back of his head, slowly petting the unruly style down into something manageable. âMa yawntu?â
He doesnât respond, instead choosing to litter small kisses along exposed skin. Ranging from your outer shoulder all the way up to just under your ear before shifting across your face to your lips. Neither of you were shy about showing affection around your children, it was a natural part of life and love. But this was a bit more intimate than theyâd really ever witnessed before.
And the reaction was immediate, âEw, sempu. Leave sa'nu alone.â Two hands start pushing against his hips, trying and failing to pry him off of you.Â
âShe is my mate, I will love her how I see fit.â He snuggles further into you, arms shifting a bit lower to then lift you slightly off the ground. Forcing you to lean just as much into him as he was into you.
Every question you asked him was ultimately ignored. Seeming to enjoy hearing your voice more then the thought of answering any question on what happened to make him behave this way so openly outside of your familyâs camp. So, you turn to your second oldest who was still pushing against his father to free you. Huâa had come closer, slowly rocking his baby sister against his chest. âHuâa, Ukyo, what happened?â
Ukyo gives up on his attempts to free you, choosing instead to cover his eyes at his fatherâs ministrations against your cheek. âIt was a flower, saânu.â
Soâlek takes advantage of the small pause you give, shoving his head under your chin. âA flower?â
âIt was big, blue, and purple. Sempu told me to leave it alone but I was poking at it. It sprayed him in the face.â Ukyoâs ears lower, tail wrapping around his leg. âDid I hurt sempu?â
Your hand quickly reaches out to brush through his messy hair, soothing him. âNo, ma âitan. Sometimes things happen that we cannot control. Your father was just worried about you, was all.âÂ
âBut, now heâs weird.â
It takes everything in you to not laugh at his words. âYes, but your father has always been weird.â Short grumbling words vibrate against your skin, showing your matesâ displeasure in your words. âAnd next time, you will listen when he tells you something.â
âYes, saânu.â Your eldest had come closer now, sticking a finger out and poking his brother to ease the tension. It works to a degree, and Ukyo whips around, swatting at his brother. âStop it, Huâa.â
Your eyes soften as you watch your children, âCareful boys.â A low hum brings your attention back to the current problem. âCome ma yawntu, let us get you back to Hometree.â Turning your head over your shoulder to your children, âHuâa, Ukyo, stay close and do not wake your sister please.âÂ
Small voices agree, trailing right behind the sight of their father clinging close to you. Smothering his face into your neck and forcing the both of you to awkwardly walk back to Hometree and Etuwa who hopefully would know what to do.
There was no doubt Soâlek would be embarrassed when his mind was clear later. When he learns the way he clung to you all the way to Hometree. The looks of amusement and bewilderment that painted various faces watching the âDog Tag Warriorâ refusing to let go of his mate. The gleam that overtook Ituâs eyes as he watched you guide your family up to Etuwa. But that was for another day.
â Tsuâtey: Cries of the hunting party ring through the trees, announcing their success from the hunt. Youâre currently sat in the weaverâs circle, skilled fingers steady, precise. Patiently practicing repeated motions. Over, under, pull, and repeat. It was easy to get lost in the movement and soft conversation.
It was even easier to ignore the sound of growing footsteps. Loud and hurried. There was no reason for you to assume they were heading for you. And there was no reason for Tsuâtey to come here after a hunt. Your courting, while not new, had boundaries. Ones the both of you had agreed on to maintain the required reputations demanded of his stature. Still, new habits were formed everyday. Ones that sometimes ignored previously set boundaries.
So it startles you when large, strong arms wrap around your shoulders suddenly from behind. Pulling you back into a warm toned chest. It wasnât even a question of who it couldâve been. That earthy wood smell mixed lightly with sweat was one youâd come to recognize at an embarrassing speed now.
âMa Tsuâtey? Did something go wrong on the hunt?â
He takes a moment to answer, like the words would bite him if he wasnât careful. âNo, missed you.â His arms tighten slightly after his confession, like he was afraid you would be taken away if he didnât hold you tight.
Conversations around you had dwindled when Tsuâtey had arrived, ready to show their respects to their leader. But now? Now there was a small murmur of giggles that floated around you two, watching their Oloâeyktan cling to you with affection that was normally saved for private moments. On a walk through the forest, after a playful flight at sunset, tucked away along a stream's edge. This was the first time heâd ever shown more than a small soft smile in front of others. You had both agreed to it.
Purple rushes up your neck, painting your cheeks. âMa Tsuâtey, do you know where you are?â Beadwork sat uselessly in your lap, much too wrapped up in his blatant display to even consider trying to continue.
âWith you, ma yawntutsyĂŹp.â His face ducks down, softly breathing in your scent while leaving his coated along your neck. A painfully intimate action.
Your eyes must have looked like they were about to pop out of your head. In the corner, a loud snort bounces off of bark as someone hides behind their weaving. A younger weaver three spaces down has to fully turn away to not laugh openly at her leaderâs brazenness. One elder watches on fondly, very happy at the display of care and love.
Somewhere in the back of your mind stood out a phrase Jake had taken to teach you. âIf you canât beat âem, join âemâ. You have no idea what situations that should be used in, but this couldnât be it, could it? Your mind drifts as Tsuâteyâs hands start to knead at your stomach. Thoughts of falling back in his embrace. Sinking into the affection he was choosing to show in front of others and reciprocating to match his level.
Then youâre pulled out of such thoughts when someone coughs. Hands immediately grab at his fingers, stopping his tender actions. You try to turn your face as close to him as possible, careful to keep your voice lower this time. âMa yawntu, we are not alone.â
Tsuâtey just buries his face on the other side of your neck, giving it the same treatment. âI do not care, they should rejoice. Their Oloâeyktan has found a mate.â
His words feed the blush that has now taken over your face, lips pressing together to hide your enjoyment in his words. âYes, but there are things we should be careful to show in front of others.â Your words pull a small groan from him. But he doesnât stop nuzzling you. Doesnât stop scenting you.
Finally, one elder takes pity on poor, purple tinged you and your unashamed lover. âCome, we will leave them to âtalkâ.â She makes direct eye contact as she starts ushering the others out, adding to your already permanent flush. Most did not bother hiding their smiles as they passed by. Much too amused at the display that had been presented right in front of them.
Silence wraps around you both, leaving only your hammering heartbeat to break the stillness. It takes a minute to fully collect yourself, setting what youâd been working on in a basket to be finished tomorrow. Tsuâtey had not moved. Even better, heâd pressed further into you. Shifted to pull you between his legs, fully pressed against him.Â
There was no way you werenât bathed in his scent by now. You were almost sure that if you were to walk around the clan right now, people would not know it was you without looking first. With a deep breath, you try again. âMa Tsuâtey-.â
âYawntu.âÂ
His interruption made you pause, lips pressing together to hide your own smile. âMa yawntu, are you sure nothing happened today?â
Tsuâtey is quiet, too occupied with rubbing his cheek on yours at the moment. A gentle prod from you makes him force out words in between rubs. âI found a flower.â
âA flower?â
âI was going to pick it for you. It would have been pretty in your hair.â You feel his brow furrow some, lips curling downwards against your shoulder blade. âIt spat on me.â
Several moments pass before you are able to gather your thoughts. âIt.. spat on you?â
âA large cloud of pollen. It covered my face. Jake said I looked like a.. like a vektoran lady.â His lips moved awkwardly, not understanding the word or what it meant.
You had no idea what that was, but clearly Jake had meant it as some kind of joke. You would have to ask him later once this had passed. âIs.. is that a bad thing?â
âI do not know.â He finally raises his head to meet your gaze, eyes slightly hazy. âI just know I missed you. A lot. I did not want to wait to see you, to hold you.â Strong hands move to rest on your arms, pulling you to face him better. âI could not wait. I had to see you as soon as I arrived.â
His words make your heart swell. Tsuâtey was not a man of many words and the ones he did use were practical, practiced. These words, they were not something you would have expected to ever hear fall from his lips.Â
A hand raises to cup his face, a soft content smile rests on your lips. âI missed you too.â Then the other rests on the other cheeks pulling his full attention. âBut, next time something like this happens you need to go to TsahĂŹk first.â
Tsuâtey fully ignores your words for a moment, pushing his face down into your hold. Then he quietly admits, âJust wanted you.âÂ
If you hadnât already melted, those words just turned you into a puddle. âYou have me, ma yawntu.âÂ
It took many promises of affection for him to finally release his hold on you. And many more for him to allow you to gather food from the communal fire alone, forcing him to stand at the edge of the space. It was bad enough heâd acted that way in front of the weavers earlier. If anyone else saw, if Jake saw Tsuâtey like that, you would never hear the end of it. Though, he was more than content to cling to you all the way back to his kelku, settling in for a long night of cuddles and shared affection hidden from view. You just hoped Jake would go easy on Tsuâtey once he came back to his senses.
â Tarsem: âTell me what happened.â Moâat is currently starring at the scene before her, thoroughly unimpressed.
âWe were out gathering what you had asked for this morning. Sap, bark, roots; the good ones that grow down around the riverâs bend and well.. he sort of got sprayed.â Silently scolding yourself and asking how you got into this mess. Great Mother, why was this your plan? Were you supposed to die of embarrassment today?
When elaboration does not follow Moâat prods, âWith what, child, I am not a mind reader.â
Your head shakes, movement limited as your kuru knocks into Tarsemâs forehead. âI am not sure, TsahĂŹk. It was a flower of some kind. Large and vibrant. I have never seen one like that before.â
âI see,â Moâat turns to the young warrior currently clinging to you like you were the only thing that was keeping him alive. âCome here, child, let me see you.â Her hand moves, showing him where she wanted him.
You wait, expecting him to move to where TsahĂŹk was pointing. When he doesnât, you tap him with your elbow, trying to subtly get his attention. âTarsem, you should let go now. Go to TsahĂŹk.â Instead, he refuses to let go. Choosing to shuffle you further back into his arms, almost into his lap.
âNo,â his voice is muffled, mouth pressed almost fully against the back of your neck. ââs warm. Smells good, like home.â Fingers tighten their hold on your side, chest firmly pressed against your back.
His words send a large flush over your body, appalled heâd said that in front of Moâat. Who, to your ever increasing horror, was watching his shameless display of affection, clearly less than amused. âI cannot help you if you do not let me.â Another small shuffle shifts you back onto his knees, pushing your feet awkwardly out of the way, still refusing to listen to TsahĂŹk.
âHappy here.â His breath tickles the small hairs on your neck, sending a shiver down your spine. More embarrassment floods your face at the fact that Moâat was witness to all of this. Maybe the Great Mothersâ plan of death by embarrassment wasnât so bad after all.
Moâatâs eyes bore heavily down on the both of you. And while Tarsem was completely oblivious to this fact, you were not. Every second the TsahĂŹk stared was borderline torture. Why did you ask Tarsem to come with you today? It couldâve been anyone else. But no! You just had to run into him this morning. Just had to think of an excuse to spend time together. And he just had to agree with you, following behind without a second of hesitation. Tucking the basket youâd brought up under his arm.
Your throat bobs, not doubting for a second that you would have to shoulder the blame. Not the numbskull currently trying to blend in with your spine. Or better yet, the growing âprideâ of the Omatikaya. Yeah, you absolutely would be blamed for this. The only person who manages to get Tarsem to shirk his duties every now and then.Â
Tarsem was a skilled hunter, an even better warrior. The Oloâeyktan had nothing but great things to say about him every chance he was asked about warriors. It was always Neteyam and Tarsem. âThe best of their age.â And you did not want to face his wrath if he found out Tarsem was exposed to something while skipping training today.
The invisible weight of the TsahĂŹkâs eyes lifts for a few glorious moments. Moving with steady grace, pulling various herbs forward, putting some back after a short consideration. Then she turns back, presenting a small cluster of leaves. âChew.â
Tarsemâs arms tighten significantly around your waist, sinking his face further into your neck. âNo.â
You can tell Moâatâs patience was stronger than yours would ever be. Her hand stays extended, waiting for Tarsem to act the way he was known for. Strong, steadfast, wise beyond his years. When he continues to push his face against your neck, slowly moving back and forth, rubbing his cheek against the crook of your neck, she turns the cluster to you.Â
The message was clear, âStupid, stubborn boy. Maybe he will listen to you.â So you take the cluster, allowing TsahĂŹk to turn back to things that required her attention. Patients that were willing to listen. âMa Tarsem, here.â Trying to twist however you could to face him.
âWhy do you do this to me?â His head finally lifts from where heâd been hidden for the last two hours. You are almost not quick enough to hide the shiver that crawls down your spine from the absence of his heat. âDo you not like me?â
Your brow furrows some, confused. âThat is not why and you know it.â
âThen why?â You had to blink several times to register what you were seeing. Tarsem was pouting. Full on bottom lip jutting out, pouting. It took everything in you to not melt at the sight.
âYou do not feel well, remember? You complained of a headache after inhaling the pollen. This,â You wiggle the small bundle. âThis will help with that. Then we can go.â
He regards the leaves with high suspicion, eyes narrowing and pout deepening. âYou want me to leave you alone? Am.. Am I a bother?â
In truth, this whole thing had not bothered you one bit. In fact, you very much enjoyed the attention he was giving you. Tarsem might be your closest friend, and secret crush, but very seldom does he truly let loose. Sure, heâs looser around you more than others. But he still holds himself the same way he always has. Confident, strong, slightly stoic, and borderline unattainable.
To have this much of his attention on you was a dream. But it wasnât coming from the part of him you really wanted it from. It wasnât actually coming from âhimâ. So you bit your tongue, shifting again to face him more clearly. âI want you clear headed. Whatever that flower was, the pollen it released, it is making you act differently.â Voice quiets, embarrassed about what you were going to admit. âI like how you are already, I do not want a different you.â
A deep hue of purple climbs from his chest to his ears, matching yours perfectly. Never had you been so grateful at the large space the healing tent occupied. You would have died of embarrassment if the other healers in there had heard. If the TsahĂŹk had heard. âYou like me?â His voice is quiet, gentle. Almost fitting back into the normal cadence he used.Â
You just push the leaves against his lips, praying he will take them and ignore your burning ears. âYes.â
He almost bites your fingers in his haste, chewing slowly and deliberately. A long silence stretches between you, you watching him chew and him staring down at your hands. Across the tent Moâatâs voice carries clearly, âDo not swallow them right away. Let them rest in your cheeks until dinner.â Your cheeks flare at the possibility sheâd overheard your conversation or that sheâd been watching you two.
A small flicker of clarity peaks through the haze in his eyes, nodding to Moâatâs words. âYes, TsahĂŹk.âÂ
Tarsem paid no mind to the embarrassing situation heâd created. Much too happy and content with your words. Though, he might have something different to say later on. Once the herbs in his cheeks had had time to work as they were intended to. Then again, something else might preoccupy his mind more than the potential embarrassment and new reputation. You definitely had some things to discuss when he was more clear minded.
A/N, this takes place like 5 years after the ATWOW
The volcanic ridge still smoked from the last battle when the three leaders made their pact.
Varang stood like living obsidian, ash streaked across her broad shoulders. Jake Sully spoke with the weight of two worlds. Colonel Quaritch gave a curt nod. A new RDA splinter faction carved through Pandora like a sky-metal plague. No single clan could stop it.
So they would become one.
âThe blood of my daughter and your son will bind us,â Varang declared. She gestured to youâher eldest, silent and straight backed. Ash markings streaked your arms, fire opal beads at your throat. You had not spoken. Duty was duty.
Neteyam stood at Jakeâs right, tall and steady. His golden eyes met yours. You couldnât tell what he was thinking, nor did you want to.Â
The ceremony was brief. Vows spoken.Â
The night air carried sulfur. Inside, a small fire pit glowedâyour one request.Â
The marui felt smaller than it should have, the air thick with the scent of sulfur from your small fire pit and the faint green sweetness of forest moss.Â
A single low burning flame cast long shadows across the woven walls. Outside, the village had gone quietâelders and warriors from both clans keeping respectful distance, as if their silence could bless what was about to happen.
Neteyam stood on the far side of the sleeping mats. His hands moved with deliberate calm as he loosened the ties of his loincloth, letting the fabric fall away. He was already half hard from nerves and thought of having sex for the first time â even if itâs not how he imagined â, his cock heavy between his thighs. He did not look at you with desire. He simply breathed once, steadying himself, then stepped closer.
You removed your own coverings without flourishâbeaded top first, then the woven skirtâfolding each piece neatly beside the mat the way you had been taught to treat important things.Â
The cool night air brushed your bare skin. You lay back on the thick layered blankets, knees parting just enough, arms resting at your sides. Your tail lay still. Your eyes fixed on the dark weave of the roof above.
Neteyam knelt between your spread thighs. For a moment he simply looked at your body like a warrior checking his weapon before battle. He reached for the small jar of oil the healers had left, coating his fingers efficiently.Â
He pressed one slick finger inside you, then two, working them in and out with careful, measured strokes. The stretch was already uncomfortable. Your jaw tightened. You stared harder at the roof and breathed through your nose.
When he deemed it enough, he wiped his hand on a cloth and positioned himself. The broad head of his cock nudged against your entrance. He paused only long enough to murmur, voice low and professional, âI will go slowly.â
You gave one small nod.
He pushed forward.
The burn was immediate and sharp. Your body resisted the thick length forcing its way in, the stretch bordering on too much. A faint tremor ran through your thighs. You clenched your jaw harder, teeth grinding, refusing to let even a single sound escape. Neteyamâs breath hitched onceâtight controlâbut he kept moving, sinking deeper inch by inch until his hips met yours and he was fully seated.
For a few seconds he stayed still, letting you adjust. His arms braced on either side of your head, muscles tense. Then he began to move.
It was mechanical. Steady. Nothing more. His cock slid out almost to the tip, then pushed back in with the same even rhythmâagain, and again, and again. The wet sound of skin meeting skin filled the quiet marui. There were no kisses, no whispered words, no hands exploring your body. His hips worked with purpose, focused only on finishing what duty required. Your own body felt nothing but the continuous burn of being opened and the faint ache building deeper inside.
âBreathe,â he said once, voice rough but still controlled, when he noticed your chest had gone tight.
You obeyed. In. Out. Eyes never leaving the roof then they flicked to his just to noticed that his eyes are tightly shut, like your body is the most disgusting thing.Â
His pace quickened slightly near the endâshort, practical thrusts. His breathing grew heavier, more strained. Then, with a quiet, restrained exhale, he pushed deep one final time and came. You felt the warm pulse of his release inside you, the subtle twitch of his cock as he emptied himself.Â
He stayed buried for only a few seconds before carefully pulling out. The sudden emptiness made you clench involuntarily around nothing. A small trickle of his seed mixed with the oil leaked onto the mat beneath you. Neteyam reached for a clean cloth, wiping you gently but efficiently between the legs, then cleaning himself.Â
When he was done, he lay down on the far side of the wide sleeping mat, back turned to you. The space between your bodies felt wider than the forest itself. Your tails did not brush. His breathing slowly evened out. Yours did too.
Neither of you spoke.
You stared at the roof a while longer, the burn between your legs slowly fading into a dull throb, then rolled onto your side facing away from him. Back to back. The fire pit crackled once and settled. Outside, a night insect chirred. Inside, only silence.
Duty was done.
Weeks became months. The alliance held by threads. You lived in the shared marui near the forestâs edgeâstone lined fire pit on your side, forest weaves on his. You spoke little. You left the marui only when necessary.
Every night the same ritual: you cooked for himâroasted hexapede with ash seasoned herbs you gathered in secret. You cleaned the marui, mended his weapons, kept the fire steady. Then, when the village slept, he would come to you. He would position you on your back, enter you with the same careful but distant rhythmâhis cock pushing in, pulling out, hips working until he finished with a quiet exhale. You lay still, enduring the stretch, feeling nothing but the ache of duty. He would roll away immediately. You slept back to back, tails not even brushing, not a single touch from either of you.Â
At first it was obvious: you did not enjoy each otherâs presence. He returned from patrols tired and tense; you stayed silent, eyes on your tasks. He tried, in small ways, to help you fit inâshowing you which forest herbs soothed the stomach after your fire meals, inviting you to watch young hunters train from the marui entrance. You rarely went. The Omatikaya whispers followed you anyway.
âShe is barren,â they muttered when you passed. âVarangâs daughter cannot even give the Sully line an heir. Useless ash blood.â Neytiriâs gaze lingered longest, disappointed. Jake tried to quiet them, but the resentment grew.
Your own Ash people were changing too. Warriors arrived in small groups, merging with Omatikaya and Metkayina outposts. Joint patrols, shared fires, volcanic glass traded for woven nets. Varang sent word: âThe clans become one fire. Do not fail us.â You nodded to the messenger and kept cooking.
Neteyam never complained. He would sit by the fire after long days and say quietly, âThe stew is good tonight.â Or he would leave a smooth river stone beside your sleeping matâsomething warm from the dayâs sun. You accepted it without comment. But slowly, the days stacked.
One evening he returned with a shallow cut on his arm from a skirmish. You cleaned it without being asked, your fingers steady on his skin. He watched you. âYou do not have to stay inside every day,â he said softly. âThe village is safer with you in it.â You met his eyes for a moment, then looked away. âIt is better here.â
Another night, a storm howled. You rose to secure the marui flaps against the wind. Neteyam helped without a word. When lightning flashed, he saw the faint tremor in your handsâmemories of your volcanic home. He did not reach for you, but he said, âThe fire you keep lit keeps the rain from feeling so cold.â It was the first time you felt something close to not dislike.
Weeks later, an Ash scout arrived with news of a merged training ground. You went once, at Neteyamâs quiet request, and demonstrated a fire enhanced trap.Â
The Omatikaya warriors watched warily, but one young hunter thanked you when it worked. You returned home and cooked in silence, but that night, when the mechanical mating ended, Neteyam lingered a second longer before rolling away.
He came to you after the meal, itâs not out of the normal for him to come to you for sex every week, you really needed to give him a child, but you couldnât.
So he tired and tried and tried. And he wonât stop, not until his duty is done.Â
You lay back, legs parted. He prepared you with the same clinical efficiency, then entered you in that familiar rhythm of his cock sliding in and out in steady, purposeful strokes.Â
You endured the stretch in silence, jaw tight, eyes on the roof once more.
This time, as his hips moved, something in his breathing changed. His thrusts grew slightly deeper, a little less controlled. His cock pushed in and out with the same steady motion, but his body tensed more with each stroke.Â
Then, without warning, a deep, broken moan tore from his throat as his hips jerked forward. He stopped for a moment, buried to the hilt, cock pulsing hard inside you. The sound vibrated against your shoulder where his face had dropped. He deepened himself even further with a slow push, as if chasing the last of the sensation. Then he started moving again with shallow, trembling rolls of his hips, dragging it out.
But suddenly he stopped in his tracks.
His whole body went rigid. A harsh breath left him. He pulled out quickly â almost too quickly â his still hard cock slipping free with a wet sound. A thick trail of his release followed, leaking down your thigh.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered, voice strained and rough with lingering pleasure and sudden regret. He hovered above you, golden eyes wide, one hand braced beside your head. âI didnât mean to⌠lose control like that. I should have pulled out sooner. Iâm sorry.â
You lay there, chest still rising and falling, the stretch and sudden emptiness lingering between your legs. For a long moment neither of you moved. Then Neteyam slowly lowered himself to his side of the mat and turned his back to you.
You rolled away as always. Back to back. Yet the space between you felt fractionally smaller that night, the silence a little less heavy.
Small interactions piled like kindling.
He taught you the names of forest fruits that grew near the marui. You showed him how to sharpen blades with volcanic grit so they never dulled. He defended you once when an elder called you âbarren weight.â His voice stayed calm: âShe keeps this home. She keeps me fed. That is not nothing.â You heard it from inside the marui and felt a strange warmth in your chest.
You began leaving the marui moreâshort walks to gather herbs, standing at the edge of training fields. The clanâs whispers quieted when you quietly warned a patrol of an RDA drone using an Ash smoke signal you taught them. One mother whose child you had quietly mended after a fall brought you woven fabric for the marui. âYou are trying,â she said. Acceptance crept in, slow as dawn.
You grew more comfortable. The forest no longer felt like enemy territory. You smiledâsmall, barely thereâwhen Neteyam returned and the stew was ready exactly as he liked it. He noticed. His shoulders eased around you.
Months turned. The sex nights continuedâawkward, distant, bodies performing duty. But the days changed them.
One afternoon he returned early from patrol and found you hummingâan old Ash fire songâwhile stirring the pot. He paused in the doorway, watching. When you turned, he said, âThat song⌠it sounds like home for you.â You nodded once. He sat and listened until it ended. For the first time, you did not mind his presence.
Another day, a joint Ash-Omatikaya hunt brought back more meat than expected. You helped prepare it for the village feast outside your marui. Neteyam stood beside you, shoulder brushing yours as you worked. No words. But when the clan ate and someone praised the seasoning you had added, his tail flicked once against yoursâaccidental, yet neither pulled away.
The resentment from the clan had faded. They saw you now: the quiet woman who protected their patrols, who fed their future Oloâeyktan, who merged her fire with their forest without complaint. Neytiri even nodded to you once in passing.
One night, after a long successful raid against the RDA, something shifted.
Neteyam returned with ash on his skin from the battlefield. You had waited with food and clean cloths. He let you wipe the ash away, your hands moving slower than usual. His breath caught when your fingers brushed his queue.
âMay I kiss you?â he asked, voice rough.
You met his eyes. For the first time, you answered with more than duty. You leaned in.
The kiss was hesitant, then deep. His handsâusually so careful and distantâtraced your body with wonder: palms sliding over your breasts, thumbs circling sensitive peaks until you gasped.Â
âThis is okay?â He whispered against your lips.
You couldnât give anything but a small nod as you feel yourself for the first time getting wet.
He laid you down gently on the mats, kissing down your neck, your collarbone, the sensitive skin along your queue.
He lingered there, lips brushing the glowing spots where your queue met your scalp, sending sparks down your spine.Â
His breath was warm against your skin as he moved lower, pressing open mouthed kisses along the curve of your shoulder, then down to the soft swell of your breast.Â
He took one nipple into his mouth, tongue swirling slowly, sucking gently until your back arched and a soft sound left your throat. His hand cupped the other breast, kneading with careful reverence, thumb stroking in time with his tongue.
He continued downward, kissing over the slight curve of your belly, then lower still. His large hands gently parted your thighs, palms smoothing along the sensitive inner skin.Â
He looked up at you once, golden eyes dark with something new and deep, silently asking permission.Â
When you didnât pull away, he leaned in and pressed a slow, reverent kiss right at your core. His tongue followedâwarm, tentative at first, then more confident as he tasted you, licking long stripes before focusing on the sensitive bundle of nerves that made your hips twitch.Â
One of his fingers circled your entrance, then slid inside, curling gently while his mouth continued its slow worship. He added a second finger, stretching you carefully, scissoring them in a steady rhythm that built a warm, aching pressure low in your belly.
Your hands found his braids, fingers tightening as quiet moans slipped from you. He hummed against your skin, the vibration sending fresh waves of pleasure through you. He kept going until your thighs trembled around his shoulders and your breathing turned raggedâonly then did he pull back, lips glistening, eyes locked on yours with quiet awe.
He moved up your body again, kissing every inch he had touched, until his face hovered above yours. His cock rested heavy and hot against your inner thigh, twitching with need. Only then did he position himself at your entrance.
When he finally pushed inside, it was slow, eyes locked on yours the entire time. No awkward rhythm. Just the warm, full stretch of him and the way his hips rolled with quiet purpose.
You moanedâquiet, breathless, but real. He answered with a low sound of his own, the first time you had ever heard him like that, and the first time he has ever heard you like that.Â
He touched you where you neededâfingers finding the spot that made your thighs tremble, whispering, âLet me feel you.â Your tail curled tight under you.
You moved together, bodies learning a new language. Pleasure built slowly, steadily, until it crested.
When you came, it was with a shuddering cry you had never allowed beforeâyour walls tightening around him, fingers digging into his shoulders.
Neteyam followed moments later..
A deep, broken moan tore from his throat as his hips jerked forward. He kept his eyes locked on yours the whole time, golden gaze burning into you even as his body shuddered. He didnât stop. Instead he leaned down and kissed you hard, tongue sliding against yours while he stayed buried deep, pulsing inside you. The kiss turned slower, deeper, as the aftershocks rolled through both of you. He pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against yours, breathing the same air, eyes never leaving yours.
âI donât want to stop,â he whispered against your lips.
You answered by pulling him back into another kiss.
The night stretched on.
He stayed inside you through the first afterglow, rocking slowly until he hardened again. Then he gently pulled out, sat back against the woven wall of the marui, and guided your head down with a reverent hand in your braids. âPlease,â he breathed.Â
You took him into your mouth for the first timeâtentative at first, then growing bolder as his low groans filled the space. He kept eye contact the entire time, one hand cupping your cheek while the other stroked your queue. When he felt close he pulled back just enough to jerk himself with quick strokes, spilling thick ropes across your tongue with a choked moan, watching you swallow every drop while he kissed you immediately after, tasting himself on your lips.
He laid you down again and slid between your thighs, cock gliding along the slick seam of your sex without entering, fucking the soft press of your thighs while he kissed you breathless. His hands held your hips steady, eyes locked, until he came again, painting your stomach and breasts with warm stripes.
Later he had you on your hands and knees, his hands gripping your hips as he took you from behind. You pushed back against him, moaning into the mats while he leaned over you, one arm wrapped around your waist, lips on your shoulder, whispering your name.Â
He came deep inside you that time, hips stuttering, but still didnât stopâsimply flipped you onto your back, hooked your legs over his shoulders, and kept going.
He held you completely in the last roundsâlifting you into his lap, arms wrapped around your back, your legs locked around his waist as he thrust up into you. Your bodies pressed flush together, skin slick with sweat and release, mouths never leaving each other. Eye contact was constant nowâevery thrust, every roll of his hips, every shared moan passed between your locked gazes. He kissed you through your third orgasm, swallowing your cries, then followed with a long, shuddering groan of his own, spilling inside you once more.
The small fire in the pit had burned low hours ago. Pale dawn light filtered through the marui flaps by the time you both finally collapsed, bodies tangled and exhausted.Â
Neteyam stayed inside you for the last slow, lazy rocks, forehead pressed to yours, eyes half lidded but still holding yours.Â
His hands stroked your back, your queue, every inch he could reach while soft kisses pressed to your lips, your cheeks, the tip of your nose.
He finally slipped free and pulled you against his chest, arms wrapped around you like he never planned to let go. Your tails twined together. His heartbeat thumped steady under your ear.
âI never knew it could feel like this,â he murmured into your hair, voice hoarse from the long night.Â
You didnât speak. You simply pressed a slow kiss to the center of his chest and let yourself stay there, warm and held, the first true light of morning painting the marui walls around the two of you.
Weeks later, the sickness came in the mornings.
The healers confirmed it. You were finally pregnant.
Neteyamâs hand rested on your belly that night, forehead pressed to yours. The clan celebratedâAsh fire drums mixing with Omatikaya songs. But inside the marui, it was just the two of you.
âYou gave us this,â he whispered. âAre you ready to be a mother.â He whispers as he kisses his creation in your belly.
You threaded your fingers through his braids and spoke the most words you had ever given him:
âAnd you taught me the forest could hold fire without burning it away.â
The alliance was no longer fragile. The clans had mergedâfire and forest, ash and leafâstronger than before.Â
And in the marui that finally felt like home, two once distant mates held each other, the child between them proof that slow, quiet love could grow even from the hardest stone.
A little rocky at first but it got better ⌠hopefully!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Hi, I was the anon from a bit ago that mentioned analyzing the Dream Hunt from Chapter 22. Hereâs my analysis. Sorry itâs so long. I tried to edit this to the best of my abilities, so I apologize if there are any mistakes. I hope I wasnât too eccentric with my ramblings. I feel passionate about this fic and I had to say something. Props to the author.
Dream Hunt analysis
To preface: I understand that itâs used to find one's âspirit animal,â but I think itâs also a vision for an impending event. Seeing as Jake basically saw Hometree getting destroyed during his.
I think this Dream Hunt provides more than just a âspirit animalâ to Pumpkin. It also foreshadows what her life will be/has been. Also, I have not read any draft, or have any knowledge on the supposed âThe Event.â I am not in the discord server. I will only be analyzing what has been written in the story. I know some future scenes/plots have been mentioned in asks, so I think some of my theories are incorrect because of that. However, in my defense, that has not been written yet, and could be subject to change.
Iâm mostly analyzing this from the dream hunt itself. I know that Pumpkin has a conversation with Moâat about it, in which they both have their own interpretations of it. Then Moâat tells Neytiri about it, and thereâs opinions there. Then Neytiri later reflects on THIS conversation and has more thoughts. So, therein my decision to just analyze the dream hunt. I could go further and pull reference from later parts in the story but I think that would be too long. Ok, letâs start.
The river: the first sentence states that Pumpkin is âwalk[ing] along the edge of the river.â I believe the choice or words here already, are necessary to highlight. The river itself is called âthe riverâ instead of âa river.â The way in which the river is referred signifies its importance. But, what is the importance? Perhaps it is a river that has already been mentioned. IIs it the river her and her siblings travel to in chapter 6? Where they are found by a thanator and she distracts it as bait? Is it the river she and her friends jump into during The Storm in chapter 7? It is never stated if they are the same river or not. Could this be a river that has not been mentioned at the time of the Dream Hunt? Maybe it is the river that Neytiri, Jake, and Spider visit in AFAA? Itâs not stated but i believe this river is of significance.
The direction in which the river is flowing is also not mentioned. Is Pumpkin walking upstream, or downstream? Is the river rushing rapidly, or a calm stream? Is the riverbank overflowing, or is it in the midst of a drought? Is the river flowing at all? I personally interpret Pumpkin as walking upstream, of a reasonably flowing river. Since she is able to somewhat see her reflection, mentioned later on.
Now what does the river represent? It could be many things. From the passage of time, changing emotions, the forest itself etc. In this context, I believe it represents Pumpkinâs lifecycle. The top of the river being her start, birth. The end; her death. It is not stated whether she is in proximity to the beginning or end of the river. This leads me to believe she is walking along the middle. Thus, despite being considered an adult for completing her dream hunt by the Omatikaya and âbe[ing] born again,â she is in the middle of her life.
Since I believe she is walking upstream, her dream hunt/ subconscious uses her past in order to show her future/animal. I think she is walking upstream since her animal is the thanator and it is not mentioned nearly as much after her vision in comparison to her past. Her being in the middle of her life also shows her path isnât necessarily long. She may not live long if she continues to make risky decisions that sacrifice her safety. She has a martyr complex, and even goes as far to tell Loâak in chapter 49 (on A03) that she âwouldnât be able to handle it if all those years of training were for nothingâŚif I failed at the one thing I was taught to d[o]â so I step in front of you because I don't want to live with that kind of failure.â Sheâs willing to die for the sake of her family.
The environment: Pumpkin describes the environment around her as âwashed of color, not dark, not empty, just⌠grey. The water moved without sound. The leaves did not stir. Even the air felt dull, heavy, as though it could no longer remember how to carry warmth.â I have 3 possible explanations as to why this is.
1: the RDA. In A:FOP, the environment surrounding RDA basses, outposts, and the likes are poisoned. The flora and fauna are polluted. At the time of the dream hunt, Pumpkin was already aware that the RDA were coming. She had been training with Jake, so the assumption is that she had the knowledge of how the RDA is poisonous (literally and figuratively). However, there is no mention of fog in the air, so I am not inclined to believe that is the cause of the grey.
2: the Mangkwan. Iâm also less inclined to say itâs a result of them, but itâs possible. At this point in the story, there has been no mention of them. As of me writing this (chapter 49) they have not been mentioned directly (if my memory serves me correctly). Obviously, there will eventually be contact between Pumpkin and the Mangkwan. Iâm not sure if this dream hunt is supposed to represent the first time the Sully kids confront them in the forest or a different event. I donât know if Pumpkin will be with the kids, Jake, Neytiri, or on her own when the Mangkwan attack the wind traders. This is another phenomenon in A:FOP FTA where as the Mangkwan attack the Kinglor forest, it becomes destroyed. I honestly donât believe this foreshadows meeting the Mangkwan as there is no mention of associations with them. Pumpkin also does not see smoke, flames, or ash in the air. She doesnât smell anything (smoke, burning). She also doesnât hear the water flowing or the forest in general, much less any fire cracking or Mangkwan adjacent sounds. She also does not hear any wildlife so this could mean that they have been killed/ drawn away by the Mangkwan (or RDA as mentioned previously).
3: lack of faith. Perhaps the forest being grayed out represents Pumpkins lack of faith in Eywa. She therefore doesnât see the forest as this greater network and is shut out from its beauty, visually. This could be from a multitude of explanations. She could be like Jake, and have doubts in her faith after Neteyam dies. Or be set around the time of scorched earth (killing the 5k+ RDA), with her doubts stemming from her dishonor/disharmony.
Ultimately, the lack of âlifeâ in the forest signifiesâŚsomething. It could even represent a theory I discuss later regarding her eyes.Iâm not as confident in a conclusion here as compared to the river and other things (if this stuff even matters in comparison to the thanator, which I will get to eventually).
Initial feelings: Pumpkin expresses feeling âHer chest ach[e] with absence.â This is the first physical description of any feeling. There is no prior mention of feeling a cold breeze or heat (from the fires of the Mangkwan that I DONâT BELIEVE THIS VISION FORESHADOWS). She continues to describe feeling something missing, and fails to name what.
It could be the loss of Nateyam. She could again, be like Jake (and Loâak) and dissociate as a result of his death. She then describes feeling anger. Again, this could be a result of the grief of losing Neteyam.
She then describes feeling anger. She could parallel Neytiri and be overcome with anger at the initial loss from losing him and go on a killing spree on the boat. However, I donât think this foreshadows the exact moments after his death on the ship, since I think the environment would showcase the ocean or maybe even the metal of the ship. She also feels uncomfortable with the rage, but is perhaps exclusively motivated by it, or blinded by it. Since itâs described as âsimmer[ing] lowâ I think her grief over Neteyam's death will start as dissociation and then turn to rage slowly. Thatâs assuming the dream hunt is using his death as a catalyst towards the supposed âeventâ everyone keeps talking about.
Iâve seen âthe eventâ be referred to as a catalyst for something else? Which makes me think that it isnât the end of the book, or if it is,itâs not the end of the whole story and there will be a sequel? I honestly donât know.
Initial look into the river (blurred eyes): I think Pumpkin looks at herself to try and discover why she has the feelings she does. Instead sheâs met with blurry eyes and blood that isnât hers. Also, she never mentions looking away from the water and looking down at her body/hands to see if thereâs blood on them, so I assume itâs only when she looks at the river she sees it? She says she looked closer for wounds, but Iâm assuming thatâs through her reflections in the water? Maybe Iâm reading it wrong. Her blurry eyes I think of course represent her losing one of her eyes and only seeing blurry objects out of it.
BUT, the fact BOTH her eyes are blurry in the water perhaps foreshadows that âthe eventâ will be her losing her other eye. Thus, being why the environment around her is greyed out in her vision. OR, it represents her losing her faith and she does not pass/look through the Eye of Eywa. OR, perhaps it has to do with Varang and Pumpkin meeting. (I want to talk about her faith/ Varang in a later part).
Leaving the river/ coming back: I think this represents the Sully family and herself leaving the Omatikaya and seeking refuge with the Metkiyina. But she comes back/ doesn't leave for long. Maybe this is âthe event.â Her family and brother lay/stay with the Metkiyina while she returns to the Omatikaya (I donât think this is the event, but her creating her own life away from her family is important, even if it means not seeing Jake all the time. Her relationship with her father is cute but it borders on codependent).
Maybe she is exiled (like Jake in the 1st movie) or puts herself in a self-imposed exile (like Loâakâs journey to find Payakan). But she eventually returns. This is also the only time she hears any sort of noise which is âheavy scraping against the earth.â Itâs herself/ her claws that drag her back. Maybe itâs her guilt? The duty she feels bound to by her family (ie âsullys stuck togetherâ)? Obviously the claw marks are the thanator.
The thanator: thereâs a lot to say here, and Iâm not sure where to start. The thanator is everywhere in Pumpkin's life up to this point. In chapter 5, when she goes far into the forest alone for the first time for the archers' thicket, and it lets her go. A warning to not be so careless with her own life. In chapter 6, she goes to a river and baits a thanator into chasing her, to save her siblings. Her self-sacrificing tendencies brush closer to death this time in order to save others. Again, during The Storm in chapter 7, she and her friends get chased into a river. In chapter 9, she almost becomes disabled in the same way Jake did because of the thanator attack. In chapter 14 her first hunt in a thanator. It only makes sense that her spirit animal is a thanator.
Side note: In the first movie, when Eywa hears Jakeâs ask for help, she sends the animals of the forest to fight back. Weâve seen the scene where a thanator submits to Neytiri, and lets her make tsaheylu. Could Pumpkin eventually let Neytiri see everything she went through? Her thought behind every action she took? Could it be Neytiri that brings Pumpkin back to her faith? Despite the grief that comes with the thanator, we see it and both Pumpkin will find there is a time when it knows to rein it in. I think this is evidenced by Pumpkinâs first encounter in chapter five when the forest (and the thanator) let her go.
There is never a mention of a physical thanator again after this as of Chapter 49. I checked. The Dream Hunt itself was mentioned during the "scorched earthâ arc less than five times. I think Pumpkinâs first hunt being a thanator is mentioned more than any of it (by Loâak, enviously of course). Itâs also used in typical ways of Naâvi saying (comparing something to a thanator, âpoking the thanator,â instead of âpoking the bearâ). By âbecomingâ and âwalkingâ the path of the thanator it drove away any physical manifestations of the actual animal (LOL).
The body (and Pumpkin vs Varang): So, the most poignant answer as to who the body is, is Varang. However, I WANT this to be a red herring so bad. I think alternatively, the body could represent Pumpkinâs past self. The body is dragged through the river, which parallels the scene in AFAA where Neytiri is washing the Mangkwan paint off in the river. Maybe Pumpkin is also there, and helps Neytiri save Jake (and Spider). But I have seen author allude to Pumpkin being captured alongside Jake in tumblr asks soâŚprobabaly not. But, this would explain why there is Mangkwan paint. Or, perhaps itâs a different scene on its own, inspired by Neytiriâs change of heart. But, the body has a description of âritual cuts,â which I canât imagine Pumpkin having, so itâs most likely Varang or some other Mangkwan.
I think Pumpkin and Varang could have their own interesting connections. They both make deathly decisions based on their traumas. Both do dishonorable acts for what they believe to be for the greater good. Pumpkin killed 5226 RDA (I still canât figure out if this number has any significance or not) and Varang killed her family/rejected Eywa to lead her people. Pumpkin might view Varang as what she could become if she lets her grief/hate/revenge guide her.
Pumpkin losing her eye and Varang having the eye tattoo must have some sort of connection? If Pumpkin cannot see through the Eye of Eywa (losing her faith) then maybe she will see through Varangâs eye (tattoo). Maybe âthe eventâ is Pumpkin almost joining Varang due to her doubt in Eywa. HOWEVER, I donât think Pumpkin would join Varang, since she teams up with the RDA. Maybe thereâs an initial consideration of a sort of âI see youâ through their similar doubt/trauma. Varange could utilize the âstrong heartâ phrase against her (Neytiriâs always refers to Pumpkin as âher heartâ). Varange might see the insecurity Pumpkin has with her relationship with her mom. But, I think Pumpkin would ultimately see through Varangâs manipulation. Sure, Varang is powerful amongst her clan as the sole leader, and is quick to sacrifice her people for her own sake. Varang fears death (see her reaction to Neytiri breaking in and Kiriâs confrontation). Pumpkin does not. She talks about it with Loâak how despite getting shot in the head, sheâs pretty much willing to do it again for her familyâs sake. Or, god forbid there is the risk of getting captured again.
In the end I almost think meeting Varang would cause Pumpkin to lose any doubt she has in Eywa. Seeing who Varang is as a result of trauma would cause Pumpkin to restore her own faith. Also, if she learnâs/ seeâs what Kiri is and is capable of, that would restore her faith.
The feelings (reprise): Pumpkin talks about a craving for blood and feeling hollow. She again, is angry. The feelings are described as being wrong, but she could understand where they come from. It scares her, and ultimately is a path I donât think she wants to follow, but now feels obligated to. Jake trained her with intentions of teaching her how to defend herself. While Pumpkin did learn marine combat skills, she also developed a martyr complex. Thatâs part of the reason why despite her being an adult and starting her own life, she doesnât. Sheâs waiting for the right moment to sacrifice herself. Dying is easy, living is harder (ok Hamilton, Iâm going crazy at this point I am reaching so hard).
In defense of the thanator: the general consensus is that the thanator is a violent animal, whose only purpose is to crave blood. That it is a necessary evil in the cycle of life on Pandora. It is the the top of the (land) food chain. Where there is the humble hexapede, grazing on leaves, the bloodthirsty beast that is the thanator will attack. Donât forget their deranged counterparts, the feral thanatorâs. Their kuru cut, beaten, and starved. Somehow more bloodthirsty than their initial states. Is that what is to become of Pumpkin?
I donât think so. As I said before, the thanator knows when to open its heart and be vulnerable. Itâs not a monster, itâs an animal in nature. Some Naâvi clans view it as their token animal and respect it. Soâlek mention in A:FOP FTA that thanatorâs even enjoy music. They have a connection to the forest. Neytiri is able to bond and tame âthe beast.â It probably has itâs own culture and customs. It is merely a product of its environment, such as Pumpkin. It is still a child of Eywa.
Anyway this is all (for now).
HOLY DAMN YOU DISSECTED IT PERFECTLY
ĂCookie ArtzĂ @cookieartz1 - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook